that_o say_v he_o have_v no_o sin_n deceive_v himself_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o the_o scripture_n also_o teach_v we_o that_o even_o just_a man_n offend_v and_o fall_v neither_o may_v we_o think_v that_o these_o sin_n be_v trifle_v and_o venial_a and_o without_o breach_n of_o charity_n but_o sometime_o heavy_a and_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o the_o papist_n teach_v contrary_a and_o colon_n and_o censur_fw-fr colon_n hold_v that_o the_o regenerate_v do_v not_o sin_n argument_n 25_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o christ_n teach_v that_o the_o law_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o death_n and_o a_o schoolmaster_n to_o christ_n but_o the_o 22._o the_o censur_fw-fr colon_n f._n 22._o papist_n of_o late_a teach_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o charity_n be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n argument_n 26_o the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_a father_n teach_v that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n perfect_o in_o this_o life_n no_o flesh_n say_v the_o 2._o the_o galat._n 2._o apostle_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n saint_n 1._o saint_n adverse_a pelag_n lib._n 1._o hierome_n say_v we_o be_v then_o just_a when_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n saint_n litera_fw-la saint_n de_fw-fr spirit_n &_o litera_fw-la augustine_n likewise_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v then_o perform_v the_o law_n of_o god_n withal_o our_o soul_n and_o withal_o our_o hart_n when_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n but_o the_o papist_n of_o late_a do_v teach_v that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n perfect_o and_o not_o that_o only_a but_o also_o that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v work_n of_o supererogation_n and_o more_o than_o be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n argument_n 27_o in_o old_a time_n christian_n never_o can_v believe_v that_o justice_n consist_v in_o the_o observance_n of_o holiday_n and_o abstinence_n from_o flesh_n and_o such_o like_a ceremony_n but_o that_o be_v a_o principal_a point_n of_o popery_n now_o to_o believe_v that_o man_n be_v no_o less_o justify_v by_o observance_n of_o the_o pope_n commandment_n then_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o to_o god_n law_n the_o papist_n adjoine_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n argument_n 28_o papist_n also_o account_n it_o mortal_a sin_n to_o believe_v or_o do_v against_o the_o pope_n law_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o enchiridion_fw-la of_o navarrus_n throughout_o but_o he_o that_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o doctrine_n to_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n shall_v be_v much_o puzzele_v argument_n 29_o ancient_a catholic_n beléeve_v that_o original_a sin_n pass_v over_o all_o and_o 5._o and_o rom._n 5._o that_o through_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o all_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o condemnation_n but_o the_o papist_n trid._n papist_n decret_n sixti_fw-la 4._o &_o sess_v 5._o council_n trid._n exempt_v the_o virgin_n mary_n from_o this_o sin_n and_o common_o teach_v that_o hieremy_n and_o saint_n john_n baptist_n be_v sanctify_v from_o this_o sin_n in_o their_o mother_n womb_n and_o by_o consequent_a not_o bear_v in_o original_a sin_n argument_n 30_o saint_n 9_o saint_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr orig._n animae_fw-la c._n 9_o augustine_n say_v there_o be_v no_o middle_a place_n betwixt_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o damnation_n 3._o damnation_n lib._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la c._n 3._o fulgentius_n likewise_o do_v plain_o affirm_v that_o child_n die_v without_o baptism_n shall_v sustain_v endless_a punishment_n 16._o punishment_n lib._n 8._o c._n 16._o gregory_n in_o his_o moral_n also_o say_v they_o shall_v endure_v perpetual_a torment_n of_o hell_n but_o the_o papist_n make_v place_n in_o the_o midde-way_n betwixt_o the_o place_n of_o joy_n and_o place_n of_o pain_n and_o will_v not_o grant_v that_o such_o child_n shall_v endure_v sensible_a pain_n argument_n 31_o 1._o 31_o bellar._n de_fw-fr purgat_fw-la lib._n 1._o papist_n hold_v that_o christian_n be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v for_o the_o temporal_a penalty_n of_o all_o sin_n but_o contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a faith_n of_o christian_n who_o depend_v whole_o upon_o christ_n satisfaction_n and_o beléeve_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v they_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o that_o his_o sacrifice_n only_o be_v propitiatory_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n argument_n 32_o thomas_n aquinas_n and_o other_o papist_n say_v that_o venial_a sin_n be_v do_v away_o with_o holy_a water_n but_o contrary_a to_o antiquity_n argument_n 33_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v not_o believe_v that_o any_o rule_n be_v more_o absolute_a than_o the_o gospel_n or_o that_o perfection_n consist_v in_o the_o rule_n of_o benet_n of_o nursia_n francis_n dominike_n ignatius_n loyola_n and_o such_o like_a fellow_n rather_o than_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o the_o life_n of_o monk_n and_o friar_n be_v a_o state_n of_o perfection_n and_o that_o their_o rule_n do_v teach_v perfection_n which_o praise_n they_o will_v not_o allow_v to_o the_o gospel_n argument_n 34_o the_o ancient_a christian_n beléeve_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n jesus_n who_o teach_v we_o 3_o we_o john_n 3_o that_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v and_o of_o the_o 5._o the_o rom._n 5._o apostle_n that_o say_v that_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n but_o the_o late_a papist_n speak_v base_o of_o faith_n make_v it_o a_o bare_a assent_n and_o teach_v that_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n have_v true_a faith_n which_o be_v not_o only_o new_a but_o also_o strange_a for_o if_o they_o have_v faith_n then_o be_v they_o justify_v further_o they_o shall_v believe_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n which_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o our_o adversary_n will_v grant_v argument_n 35_o we_o do_v not_o read_v before_o gregory_n the_o 7._o his_o time_n that_o any_o pope_n take_v on_o he_o to_o dispense_v with_o subject_n oath_n of_o allgeance_n or_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a so_o to_o do_v for_o his_o pontiff_a his_o lib._n 2._o rege_v &_o joseph_n vestan_n deoscul_fw-la pedum_fw-la pontiff_a determination_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v quod_fw-la papa_n à _fw-la fidelitate_fw-la subiectos_fw-la possit_fw-la absoluere_fw-la but_o since_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v teach_v this_o doctrine_n and_o pius_n the_o five_o that_o lousy_a companion_n not_o only_o discharge_v her_o majesty_n subject_n from_o their_o obedience_n but_o elizab._n but_o bulla_n pij_fw-la 5._o contra_fw-la elizab._n threaten_a excommunication_n against_o such_o as_o will_v still_o obey_v she_o argument_n 36_o the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v never_o canonize_v saint_n but_o now_o pope_n do_v not_o only_o canonize_v saint_n very_o impudent_o but_o also_o hire_v their_o proctor_n as_n impudent_o to_o defend_v it_o 11._o it_o op._n catechist_n de_fw-fr 3._o precept_n c._n 11._o canisius_n teach_v that_o under_o the_o commandment_n of_o sanctify_v the_o sabaoth_n be_v contain_v the_o observation_n of_o holiday_n and_o feast_n of_o saint_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o he_o mean_v all_o the_o feast_n of_o saint_n who_o the_o pope_n have_v canonize_v argument_n 37_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n as_o they_o be_v call_v be_v but_o new_a devise_n for_o first_o if_o we_o seek_v all_o antiquity_n we_o shall_v not_o find_v where_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v command_v we_o to_o keep_v this_o pope_n day_n or_o that_o pope_n day_n this_o saint_n day_n or_o that_o saint_n day_n and_o that_o it_o be_v sin_n to_o work_v upon_o holy_a day_n dedicate_v to_o saint_n dominike_n saint_n francis_n or_o other_o such_o like_a good_a fellow_n day_n second_o christ_n church_n never_o enjoin_v christian_n to_o hear_v popish_a mass_n and_o such_o like_a idolatrous_a service_n for_o how_o can_v the_o ancient_a church_n enjoin_v man_n to_o hear_v that_o which_o of_o late_o only_o be_v coin_v nay_o contrariwise_o the_o 10._o the_o can._n apost_n 9_o &_o 10._o ancient_a church_n forbid_v christian_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n before_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o communion_n which_o quite_o overthrow_v private_a mass_n three_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o ancient_a church_n command_v christian_n to_o fast_o lend_v by_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n and_o white_a meat_n after_o the_o romish_a fashion_n or_o to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n the_o imber_fw-la day_n or_o vigiles_fw-la of_o saint_n for_o saint_n casulanum_fw-la saint_n epist_n 86._o ad_fw-la casulanum_fw-la augustine_n direct_o affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n never_o make_v law_n concern_v fast_a and_o when_o christian_n observe_v lend_v they_o be_v not_o force_v either_o to_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n or_o to_o fast_v every_o sunday_n in_o lent_n nor_o be_v permit_v to_o drink_v wine_n and_o
ancient_a church_n account_v apocryphal_a as_o proverb_n as_o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la paulin._n in_o prolog_n in_o proverb_n hierome_n synop_n hierome_n in_o synop_n athanasius_n and_o diverse_a of_o the_o ancient_a father_n 〈◊〉_d witness_n it_o allow_v also_o the_o old_a latin_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n though_o different_a from_o the_o original_a book_n the_o same_o also_o admit_v for_o principle_n of_o faith_n the_o sentence_n of_o pope_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n that_o now_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n the_o consent_n of_o father_n and_o diverse_a other_o ground_n as_o stapleton_n dispute_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr doctrinalibus_fw-la principijs_fw-la argument_n 7_o 7._o 7_o arg._n 7._o never_o certes_o do_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n speak_v evil_a of_o scripture_n 2._o scripture_n lib._n 3_o adversus_fw-la haeres_fw-la c._n 2._o irenaeus_n say_v it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o heretic_n when_o they_o be_v convince_v by_o scripture_n to_o fall_v into_o dislike_n of_o they_o and_o to_o accuse_v they_o as_o for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o can_v either_o calumniate_v or_o light_o esteem_v their_o heavenly_a father_n testament_n or_o refuse_v to_o hear_v his_o voice_n but_o the_o scripture_n contain_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o eternal_a testament_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v right_o call_v his_o testament_n in_o the_o scripture_n also_o god_n speak_v unto_o us._n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o be_v christ_n sheep_n we_o can_v but_o hearken_v to_o his_o voice_n my_o sheep_n say_v our_o 10._o our_o john_n 10._o saviour_n hear_v my_o voice_n but_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v still_o carp_a at_o scripture_n as_o if_o they_o be_v neither_o sufficient_a nor_o perspicuous_a 4._o perspicuous_a lib._n 4._o the_o verl_n die_v c._n 4._o bellarmine_n say_v they_o be_v neither_o necessary_a nor_o sufficient_a without_o tradition_n doctr_n tradition_n praefat_fw-la in_o reâ—act_n princip_n doctr_n stapleton_n deni_v they_o to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a foundation_n or_o rule_v of_o our_o faith_n the_o author_n of_o the_o annotation_n upon_o the_o rhemish_a testament_n do_v call_v they_o most_o blasphemous_o a_o kill_a letter_n and_o signify_v that_o the_o read_n of_o they_o be_v pernicious_a coloâ—_n pernicious_a censur_fw-fr coloâ—_n other_o slander_v they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v a_o nose_n of_o wax_n or_o a_o matter_n and_o subject_n of_o contention_n argument_n 8_o the_o church_n of_o god_n never_o call_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n either_o a_o god_n on_o the_o earth_n or_o christ_n vicar_n general_a or_o universal_a bishop_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n admit_v all_o this_o the_o canonist_n exalt_v he_o like_o a_o god_n doct_v god_n epist_n ad_fw-la gregorium_fw-la 13._o ante_fw-la princip_n doct_v stapleton_n call_v he_o supremum_fw-la numen_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la general_o they_o call_v he_o universal_a bishop_n and_o condemn_v all_o that_o hold_v contrary_a argument_n 9_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v keep_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n 1._o prophet_n gal._n 1._o without_o addition_n alteration_n or_o corruption_n and_o the_o apostle_n pronounce_v he_o accurse_v 34._o accurse_v adverse_a haeres_fw-la c._n 34._o that_o teach_v any_o other_o gospel_n than_o that_o which_o he_o teach_v vincentius_n lirinensis_n say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o catholic_n to_o keep_v the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n commit_v to_o they_o in_o trust_n and_o to_o condemn_v profane_a novelty_n catholicorun_n say_v he_o hoc_fw-la ferè_fw-la proprium_fw-la deposita_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la &_o commissa_fw-la seruare_fw-la damnare_fw-la prophanas_fw-la vocum_fw-la novitates_fw-la &_o sicut_fw-la dixit_fw-la &_o iterum_fw-la dixit_fw-la apostolus_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la annuntiaverit_fw-la praeterquam_fw-la quod_fw-la acceptum_fw-la est_fw-la anathematizare_fw-la but_o the_o papist_n keep_v not_o entire_a the_o original_a writing_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n nor_o allow_v they_o as_o authentical_a neither_o will_v they_o yield_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n to_o be_v a_o perfect_a and_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n nor_o do_v they_o allow_v the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o perfect_a law_n nor_o do_v they_o keep_v christ_n institution_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n distribute_v the_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o the_o communicant_n but_o have_v unto_o this_o rule_n add_v unwritten_a tradition_n and_o the_o determination_n of_o pope_n concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n they_o have_v also_o increase_v the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n and_o add_v many_o precept_n and_o rule_n not_o receive_v in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n argument_n 10_o the_o true_a church_n can_v not_o endure_v heretic_n and_o false_a apostle_n that_o teach_v doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n apostle_n christ_n jesus_n speak_v of_o his_o sheep_n say_v they_o will_v not_o follow_v a_o stranger_n but_o fly_v from_o he_o for_o that_o they_o know_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n the_o apostle_n give_v unto_o christian_n a_o special_a charge_n concern_v this_o point_n if_o there_o come_v any_o unto_o you_o say_v s._n 2._o s._n epist_n 2._o john_n and_o bring_v not_o this_o doctrine_n receive_v he_o not_o to_o house_n neither_o salute_v he_o tantum_n apostoli_fw-la &_o horum_fw-la discipuli_fw-la say_v 3._o say_v lib._n 3._o advers_a haeres_fw-la c._n 3._o irenaeus_n habuerunt_fw-la timorem_fw-la ut_fw-la neque_fw-la verbotenus_fw-la communicarent_fw-la alicui_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la adulteraverant_fw-la veritatem_fw-la let_v we_o separate_v ourselves_o say_v cyprian_n as_o far_o from_o they_o as_o they_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n the_o true_a church_n certes_o can_v not_o embrace_v erroneous_a doctrine_n neither_o can_v any_o heretic_n be_v account_v christian_n si_fw-mi haeretici_fw-la sint_fw-la say_v haeret_fw-la say_v de_fw-fr praescrip_n advers_a haeret_fw-la tertullian_n christianiesse_n non_fw-la possunt_fw-la but_o the_o papist_n communicate_v with_o heretic_n as_o liberius_n felix_n vigilius_n honorius_n john_n the_o 22._o and_o 23._o who_o in_o my_o treatise_n de_fw-fr pontifice_fw-la rom._n i_o declare_v to_o be_v heretic_n they_o do_v also_o embrace_v the_o heresy_n of_o angelick_n in_o worship_v angel_n of_o the_o collyridian_n in_o worship_v the_o bless_a virgin_n of_o martion_n valentinus_n and_o other_o in_o deny_v christ_n true_a body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v solid_a and_o palpaple_n of_o the_o pelagian_n in_o magnify_v their_o merit_n and_o the_o force_n of_o free_a will_n of_o the_o carpocratian_o in_o burn_a incense_n and_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o jesus_n and_o paul_n and_o diverse_a other_o as_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o particular_o declare_v argument_n 11_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n admit_v not_o the_o apocryphal_a legend_n of_o s._n george_n cyricus_n and_o julitta_n for_o these_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o censure_n of_o gelasius_n who_o testify_v that_o the_o old_a church_n of_o rome_n receive_v not_o any_o such_o legend_n but_o the_o latter_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o papist_n of_o our_o time_n do_v admit_v these_o legend_n and_o out_o they_o they_o gather_v their_o tradition_n which_o they_o make_v equal_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n argument_n 12_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v the_o mistress_n and_o teacher_n of_o truth_n and_o admit_v no_o falsehood_n nor_o untruth_n the_o apostle_n do_v call_v she_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n est_fw-la fons_fw-la veritatis_fw-la say_v ult._n say_v instit_fw-la divin_v lib._n 4._o c._n ult._n lactantius_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la domicilium_fw-la fidei_fw-la that_o be_v she_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o truth_n she_o be_v the_o house_n where_o true_a faith_n dwell_v but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o now_o be_v be_v not_o only_o a_o receptacle_n of_o lewd_a opinion_n but_o also_o the_o mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o lie_n and_o vanity_n and_o so_o petrarch_n for_o above_o two_o hundred_o year_n doubt_v not_o to_o call_v she_o madre_n d'errori_fw-la e_fw-it tempio_fw-la d'haeresia_n say_v he_o which_o authority_n albeit_o they_o regard_v not_o yet_o the_o same_o which_o he_o avouch_v be_v prove_v first_o in_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n avouch_v lie_v tradition_n as_o for_o example_n the_o tradition_n concern_v ember_n fast_n and_o fast_n upon_o saint_n vigiles_fw-la concern_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o mass_n concern_v the_o word_n &_o aeterni_fw-la &_o mysterium_fw-la fidei_fw-la thrust_v into_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n of_o the_o chalice_n and_o such_o like_a second_o the_o same_o approove_v lie_v and_o forge_a decretal_n as_o for_o example_n c._n constantinus_n do_v 96._o and_o c._n ego_fw-la ludovicus_fw-la do_v 63._o and_o c._n quis_fw-la nesciat_fw-la do_v 11._o &_o infinite_a more_o of_o that_o nature_n three_o the_o same_o give_v credit_n to_o caesar_n baronius_n his_o most_o lie_a and_o fabulous_a narration_n and_o the_o pope_n have_v commend_v they_o
of_o one_o only_a massacre_n commit_v anno_fw-la 1572._o variis_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la per_fw-la illud_fw-la tempus_fw-la trucidata_fw-la fuisse_fw-la dicta_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o gallia_n and_o so_o extraordinary_a be_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o papist_n that_o they_o spare_v neither_o age_n sex_n nor_o quality_n vel_fw-la puberes_fw-la vel_fw-la impuberes_fw-la say_v he_o trucidati_fw-la sunt_fw-la neque_fw-la ullius_fw-la sexus_fw-la vel_fw-la aetatis_fw-la vel_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la habita_fw-la est_fw-la ratio_fw-la neither_o may_v we_o think_v that_o they_o have_v show_v less_o cruelty_n against_o christian_n in_o spain_n italy_n or_o germany_n as_o for_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n it_o have_v sufficient_a experience_n of_o the_o adversary_n extreme_a rage_n and_o cruelty_n by_o the_o short_a and_o bloody_a reign_n of_o queen_n mary_n and_o can_v any_o christian_n man_n notwithstanding_o endure_v to_o nourish_v up_o young_a wolf_n and_o tiger_n within_o our_o bosom_n the_o 17._o the_o apocal._n 17._o romish_a harlot_n be_v drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o have_v her_o garment_n make_v red_a with_o the_o slaughter_n of_o innocent_n that_o therefore_o which_o optatus_n lib._n 2._o contr_n parmen_fw-la say_v of_o the_o donatist_n may_v with_o good_a reason_n be_v apply_v to_o papist_n jacerati_fw-la sunt_fw-la viri_fw-la tractatae_fw-la sunt_fw-la matronae_fw-la in_fw-la fantes_fw-la necati_fw-la abacti_fw-la partus_fw-la ecce_fw-la vestra_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la episcopis_fw-la ducibus_fw-la cruentis_fw-la morsibus_fw-la pasta_fw-la est_fw-la for_o by_o the_o romanistes_n many_o innocent_a christian_n have_v be_v torment_v and_o murder_v woman_n have_v be_v abuse_v infant_n have_v be_v cut_v in_o piece_n woman_n have_v be_v force_v to_o loose_v their_o child_n and_o they_o have_v feed_v themselves_o with_o cruelty_n and_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o agentes_fw-la have_v be_v ringleader_n in_o these_o cruel_a execution_n they_o be_v therefore_o profess_a enemy_n rather_o than_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n argument_n 53_o the_o catholic_a church_n never_o show_v more_o favour_n to_o jew_n and_o infidel_n then_o to_o christian_n that_o mislike_v the_o pomp_n tyranny_n and_o corrupt_a doctrine_n &_o manner_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o with_o her_o child_n the_o church_n deal_v like_o a_o kind_a mother_n most_o mild_o she_o correct_v they_o if_o they_o offend_v gent_o and_o instruct_v they_o careful_o contrariwise_o she_o avoid_v those_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v her_o admonition_n and_o converse_v not_o with_o they_o christian_n emperor_n caellâ—olis_n emperor_n hac_fw-la valitura_fw-la c._n de_fw-fr judaeis_n &_o caellâ—olis_n exclude_v the_o jew_n from_o all_o government_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o common_a wealth_n ibidem_fw-la wealth_n ibidem_fw-la they_o do_v also_o restrain_v their_o insolency_n with_o diverse_a sharp_a law_n the_o like_a templ_a like_a cod._n de_fw-fr paganis_fw-la sacrif_n &_o templ_a course_n also_o they_o take_v with_o pagan_n and_o infidel_n shut_v up_o their_o impious_a temple_n and_o forbid_v their_o sacrifice_n and_o idolatry_n but_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n do_v proceed_v by_o a_o contrary_a course_n for_o she_o massacer_v and_o murther_v christian_n resemble_v that_o unnatural_a whore_n that_o before_o solomon_n will_v have_v the_o child_n in_o controversy_n cut_v in_o piece_n but_o the_o jew_n and_o wicked_a atheist_n she_o nourish_v so_o they_o meddle_v not_o with_o the_o pope_n scuruinesse_n the_o pope_n by_o their_o inquisitor_n and_o executioner_n torment_v christian_n and_o receive_v tribute_n of_o jew_n that_o dwell_v quiet_o in_o rome_n 6._o rome_n onuphr_n in_o alexandr_n 6._o alexander_n the_o sixth_o receive_v turk_n and_o maranes_n into_o rome_n when_o the_o spaniard_n can_v not_o endure_v they_o in_o spain_n and_o all_o pope_n show_v more_o favour_n to_o turk_n than_o to_o such_o christian_n as_o come_v within_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o spanish_a or_o popish_a inquisition_n argument_n 54_o the_o true_a church_n never_o seek_v either_o by_o forgery_n and_o falsification_n of_o man_n writing_n or_o by_o lie_v and_o slander_v to_o advance_v the_o cause_n of_o religion_n for_o truth_n be_v sufficient_a and_o strong_a enough_o of_o itself_o and_o need_v not_o to_o be_v support_v with_o falsehood_n and_o lie_n among_o ancient_a christian_n false_a witness_n and_o slanderer_n be_v so_o fare_v from_o be_v esteem_v in_o the_o church_n that_o they_o be_v quite_o exclude_v out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o agatha_n c._n 27._o and_o council_n of_o eliberis_n in_o spain_n c._n 73._o &_o 74._o but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n perceive_v that_o she_o can_v prevail_v by_o plain_a truth_n and_o honest_a deal_n go_v now_o about_o by_o suppress_v of_o truth_n and_o forge_v of_o counterfeit_a canon_n and_o false_a writing_n and_o by_o all_o manner_n of_o untrueth_n and_o slander_n to_o abuse_v the_o ignorant_a and_o simple_a multitude_n the_o scripture_n as_o much_o as_o she_o can_v she_o suppress_v in_o unknowen_a language_n and_o corrupt_v by_o make_v the_o old_a latin_a translation_n authentical_a she_o devise_v and_o spread_v abroad_o false_a tradition_n and_o set_v out_o falsehood_n under_o the_o name_n of_o false_a canon_n and_o constitution_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n false_a canon_n of_o counsel_n counterfeit_a treatise_n set_v out_o under_o the_o name_n of_o origen_n athanasius_n ambrose_n nazianzene_n hierome_n chrysostome_n augustine_n epiphanius_n and_o other_o father_n forge_a decretale_a epistle_n under_o the_o name_n of_o clement_n anacletus_fw-la euaristus_n and_o other_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v never_o acquaint_v either_o with_o such_o matter_n or_o such_o a_o stile_n of_o late_a time_n most_o audacious_o the_o pope_n agent_n have_v take_v unto_o they_o power_n to_o put_v out_o and_o to_o put_v in_o and_o to_o change_v what_o they_o listen_v in_o man_n writing_n of_o which_o forgery_n their_o expurgatorie_n index_n do_v plain_o convince_v they_o bellarmine_n he_o with_o all_o his_o wit_n wre_v scripture_n and_o father_n to_o serve_v his_o cause_n caesar_n baronius_n out_o of_o simeon_n metaphrastes_n jacobus_n de_fw-fr voragine_fw-la surius_n and_o such_o like_a fabulous_a legend_n have_v send_v we_o from_o rome_n whole_a cartlode_n of_o lie_n to_o help_v he_o alanus_n copus_n or_o rather_o harpsfield_n alfonsus_n ciacone_n and_o diverse_a popish_a companion_n have_v set_v out_o diverse_a notorious_a and_o ridiculous_a fable_n final_o to_o disgrace_v the_o truth_n by_o slanderous_a accusation_n of_o such_o as_o have_v show_v themselves_o forward_o in_o defence_n of_o it_o the_o popish_a faction_n have_v hire_v sanders_n robert_n parson_n creswel_n cope_n or_o rather_o harpesfield_n genebrard_n surius_n cochleus_n stapleton_n allen_n ribaldineira_n bolsecus_n laingius_n and_o other_o such_o like_a sycophant_n to_o rail_v aswell_o against_o prince_n as_o inferior_a minister_n can_v this_o company_n then_o be_v the_o true_a church_n that_o delight_v in_o lie_v slander_a rail_a cog_a and_o plain_a forge_n argument_n 55_o that_o can_v be_v the_o true_a church_n that_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o other_o than_o the_o true_a god_n that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n qui_fw-la sacrificat_fw-la dijs_fw-la eradicabitur_fw-la praeterquam_fw-la domino_fw-la soli_fw-la say_v 22._o say_v exod._n 22._o god_n to_o moses_n s._n 4._o s._n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 10._o c._n 4._o augustine_n say_v that_o god_n only_o be_v to_o be_v serve_v with_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o to_o have_v the_o worship_n of_o latria_n do_v to_o he_o john_n apocalyp_n 22._o fall_v down_o ut_fw-la adoraret_fw-la ante_fw-la pedes_fw-la angeli_fw-la that_o be_v that_o he_o may_v worship_v before_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o angel_n but_o the_o angel_n forbid_v he_o and_o say_v vide_fw-la ne_fw-la feceris_fw-la see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o and_o afterward_o deum_fw-la adora_fw-la the_o papist_n also_o confess_v that_o the_o worship_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v due_a to_o god_n alone_o sacrificium_fw-la say_v 2._o say_v lib._n 1._o de_fw-la missa_fw-la c._n 2._o bellar._n est_fw-la externa_fw-la oblatio_fw-la facta_fw-la soli_fw-la deo_fw-la he_o add_v superfluous_o the_o word_n externa_fw-la for_o if_o we_o may_v not_o offer_v external_a sacrifice_n to_o creature_n much_o less_o may_v we_o offer_v our_o internal_a devotion_n and_o sacrifice_n unto_o they_o but_o the_o romish_a church_n do_v offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o incense_n of_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n not_o only_o to_o god_n but_o also_o to_o angel_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o to_o other_o saint_n in_o their_o litany_n they_o call_v upon_o the_o virgin_n mary_n upon_o the_o angel_n upon_o saint_n they_o confess_v their_o sin_n to_o they_o and_o yield_v they_o thanks_o for_o benefit_n receive_v neither_o do_v they_o offer_v incense_v only_o to_o saint_n but_o to_o their_o image_n either_o plant_v on_o the_o altar_n or_o near_o unto_o it_o final_o they_o confess_v that_o they_o say_v mass_n in_o the_o honour_n
spread_v throughout_o the_o world_n and_o contain_v not_o only_o those_o that_o now_o live_v but_o those_o also_o that_o be_v past_a and_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n jesus_n which_o the_o apostle_n first_o teach_v and_o which_o all_o true_a christian_n both_o have_v hold_v and_o do_v hold_v and_o shall_v hold_v to_o the_o world_n end_n in_o this_o catholic_a church_n say_v 3._o say_v de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la c._n 3._o vincentius_n lirinensis_n we_o be_v to_o hold_v that_o which_o always_o have_v be_v believe_v of_o all_o christian_n for_o that_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o catholic_a he_o 34._o he_o de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la c._n 34._o teach_v we_o also_o that_o the_o property_n of_o catholic_n be_v to_o keep_v the_o doctrine_n commit_v to_o they_o and_o leave_v with_o they_o by_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o to_o avoid_v profane_a novelty_n final_o he_o determine_v that_o those_o only_o be_v true_o and_o right_o call_v catholic_n which_o only_o believe_v and_o hold_v that_o which_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o old_a time_n do_v universal_o hold_v saint_n 5._o saint_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la relig_n c._n 5._o augustine_n do_v take_v catholic_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o christian_n and_o true_a believer_n which_o maintain_v the_o sincere_a faith_n and_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v right_a apud_fw-la eos_fw-la solos_fw-la say_v he_o quaerenda_fw-la est_fw-la religio_fw-la qui_fw-la christiani_n catholici_fw-la vel_fw-la orthodoxi_fw-la nominantur_fw-la he_o do_v also_o oppose_v catholic_n against_o heretic_n 95._o heretic_n epist_n 81._o ad_fw-la monach_n palaest_a &_o epist_n 95._o leo_n say_v also_o that_o there_o be_v one_o true_a only_o perfect_a and_o inviolable_a faith_n whereto_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v and_o from_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v take_v if_o then_o the_o papist_n be_v heretic_n and_o no_o true_a beléever_n then_o be_v they_o no_o catholic_n if_o they_o hold_v a_o faith_n ground_v upon_o private_a opinion_n of_o man_n and_o not_o always_o nor_o universal_o hold_v then_o do_v they_o not_o hold_v the_o catholic_a faith_n but_o that_o they_o hold_v diverse_a heresy_n and_o false_a opinion_n shall_v be_v show_v in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v that_o they_o hold_v many_o new_a point_n altogether_o unknowen_a in_o ancient_a time_n and_o when_o the_o gospel_n begin_v first_o to_o be_v preach_v we_o have_v already_o prove_v and_o demonstrate_v in_o the_o last_o discourse_n catholic_a discourse_n that_o papist_n hold_v point_n of_o doctrine_n not_o catholic_a it_o rest_v then_o now_o that_o i_o here_o declare_v that_o the_o papist_n maintain_v diverse_a point_n of_o doctrine_n never_o general_o hold_v of_o all_o christian_n nor_o universal_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o may_v appear_v first_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n concern_v the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n next_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n that_o concern_v both_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n three_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n four_o by_o their_o faith_n concern_v prayer_n and_o the_o whole_a service_n of_o god_n fift_o by_o their_o doctrine_n concern_v repentance_n ordination_n of_o minister_n marriage_n alm_n and_o fast_v and_o final_o by_o their_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o church_n and_o the_o government_n of_o it_o argument_n 1_o concern_v the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n they_o teach_v first_o that_o scripture_n be_v a_o 12._o a_o bellar._n lib._n 4._o the_o verâ—_n dei_fw-la c._n 12._o unperfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o chapter_n go_v before_o and_o eureux_fw-fr and_o bish_n of_o eureux_fw-fr some_o of_o they_o have_v not_o fear_v to_o write_v book_n of_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o scripture_n but_o the_o 3._o the_o 2._o tim._n 3._o apostle_n say_v they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a and_o wise_a to_o salvation_n and_o true_a catholic_n always_o hold_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n to_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n both_o for_o faith_n and_o manner_n saint_n 9_o saint_n lib._n 2._o the_o doct_n chr._n c._n 9_o augustine_n say_v that_o all_o thing_n necessary_o belong_v to_o faith_n or_o manner_n be_v contain_v in_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n argument_n 2_o the_o papist_n will_v not_o allow_v the_o scripture_n to_o contain_v all_o that_o word_n of_o god_n which_o we_o be_v now_o to_o follow_v for_o albeit_o they_o do_v not_o in_o express_a term_n say_v so_o much_o yet_o it_o be_v necessary_o infer_v of_o their_o doctrine_n where_o they_o dei_fw-la they_o bellar._n de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la teach_v that_o we_o have_v one_o word_n of_o god_n write_v and_o another_o unwritten_a and_o trid._n and_o sess_n 4._o council_n trid._n determine_v that_o we_o be_v with_o equal_a affection_n to_o embrace_v unwritten_a tradition_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o the_o catholic_a church_n never_o teach_v that_o after_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n once_o perfect_v and_o publish_v we_o have_v a_o word_n of_o god_n unwritten_a which_o be_v to_o be_v place_v in_o equal_a rank_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n gent._n scripture_n adverse_a gent._n athanasius_n say_v that_o the_o holy_a and_o divine_a scripture_n be_v sufficient_a to_o instruct_v we_o in_o all_o truth_n s._n 1._o s._n in_o mich._n 1._o hierome_n call_v the_o scripture_n the_o limit_n or_o bound_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n non_fw-fr est_fw-fr egressa_fw-la de_fw-fr finibus_fw-la suis_fw-la say_v he_o id_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr scripture_n sanctis_fw-la what_o say_v 80._o say_v regul_n 80._o basil_n be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o faithful_a man_n forsooth_o to_o believe_v with_o certine_n fullness_n of_o mind_n whatsoever_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o neither_o to_o reject_v any_o part_n thereof_o nor_o to_o add_v any_o new_a thing_n unto_o they_o saint_n 13._o saint_n lib._n de_fw-fr paradis_fw-la c._n 13._o ambrose_n say_v we_o may_v no_o more_o add_v to_o god_n commandment_n than_o take_v from_o they_o and_o s._n tractat_fw-la s._n in_o joan._n tractat_fw-la augustine_n electa_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la scriberentur_fw-la quae_fw-la saluti_fw-la credentium_fw-la sufficere_fw-la videbantur_fw-la that_o be_v those_o thing_n be_v choose_v out_o and_o think_v fit_a to_o be_v write_v which_o seem_v to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o albeit_o the_o father_n mention_n tradition_n which_o be_v sometime_o unwritten_a yet_o if_o they_o be_v necessary_a they_o signify_v that_o now_o they_o be_v write_v si_fw-mi aut_fw-la in_o evangelio_fw-la praecipitur_fw-la say_v pompeium_n say_v in_o epist_n ad_fw-la pompeium_n cyprian_n aut_fw-la in_o apostolorum_fw-la epistolis_fw-la aut_fw-la actibus_fw-la continetur_fw-la obseruetur_fw-la divina_fw-la haec_fw-la &_o sancta_fw-la traditio_fw-la he_o signify_v that_o no_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v unless_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n argument_n 3_o the_o papist_n also_o teach_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o he_o see_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n est_fw-la petri_n sedes_fw-la say_v rom._n say_v in_o praefat_fw-la ante_fw-la lib._n the_o pontiff_a rom._n bellarmine_n lapis_fw-la probatus_fw-la angularis_fw-la preciosus_fw-la in_fw-la fundamento_fw-la fundatus_fw-la these_o word_n also_o he_o apply_v to_o the_o pope_n who_o he_o call_v christ_n vicar_n in_o another_o 31._o another_o lib._n 2._o depont_n rom._n c._n 31._o place_n he_o call_v the_o pope_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o sanders_n in_o his_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n dispute_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v that_o rock_n be_v not_o then_o the_o romish_a church_n a_o weak_a building_n that_o in_o every_o vacation_n be_v without_o foundation_n and_o rely_v whole_o upon_o one_o man_n true_a catholic_n certes_o never_o apply_v the_o word_n of_o isay_n ch_n 8_o &_o 28._o to_o the_o pope_n nor_o think_v he_o to_o be_v a_o approve_a stone_n or_o corner_n stone_n or_o a_o precious_a stone_n lay_v in_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n the_o 3._o the_o 1._o cor._n 3._o apostle_n teach_v we_o that_o no_o man_n can_v lay_v any_o other_o foundation_n then_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v that_o be_v christ_n jesus_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o 2._o he_o ephes_n 2._o say_v that_o the_o church_n and_o citizen_n of_o saint_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n with_o he_o also_o consent_v all_o the_o company_n of_o true_a catholic_n argument_n 4_o stapleton_n in_o plain_a term_n deni_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o religion_n aliud_fw-la hodie_fw-la say_v he_o doctrine_n he_o in_o praefat_fw-la ante_fw-la relect_a princip_n doctrine_n christianae_n religionis_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la habemus_fw-la and_o afterward_o ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la literis_fw-la evangelicis_fw-la &_o apostolicis_fw-la aliud_fw-la the_o same_o doctrine_n same_o in_o analysi_fw-la ante_fw-la
say_v that_o saint_n be_v mediator_n not_o of_o redemption_n but_o of_o intercession_n and_o that_o saint_n paul_n 2._o thess_n 3._o desire_a the_o thessalonian_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o make_v they_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n but_o first_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n allow_v none_o for_o mediator_n but_o christ_n jesus_n that_o have_v redeem_v we_o and_o mediate_v our_o peace_n they_o be_v also_o utter_o unacquainted_a with_o this_o popish_a distinction_n second_o it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a thing_n because_o the_o apostle_n desire_v the_o thessalonian_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o to_o who_o he_o may_v come_v and_o which_o do_v understand_v his_o prayer_n to_o conclude_v after_o owlyglasse_n his_o fashion_n that_o therefore_o either_o they_o be_v to_o be_v term_v his_o mediator_n or_o that_o we_o may_v pray_v to_o those_o which_o neither_o can_v hear_v we_o in_o all_o place_n nor_o grant_v our_o prayer_n the_o second_o part_n of_o my_o assertion_n be_v prove_v first_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v to_o the_o father_n in_o his_o name_n which_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n testify_v in_o the_o 3_o counsel_n of_o carthage_n c._n 23._o second_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v direct_v for_o us._n how_o shall_v they_o call_v say_v he_o on_o he_o on_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v rom._n 10._o three_o the_o father_n condemn_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n in_o pray_v to_o saint_n mariam_n say_v epiphanius_n nemo_fw-la adoret_fw-la neque_fw-la muliâ—rum_fw-la neque_fw-la virum_fw-la and_o again_o neque_fw-la tecla_n neque_fw-la quisquam_fw-la sanctu_fw-la adoretur_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la dominabitur_fw-la nobis_fw-la antiquus_fw-la error_n ut_fw-la relinquamus_fw-la viventem_fw-la &_o adoremus_fw-la ea_fw-la rom._n 1._o quae_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la fâ—cta_fw-la sunt_fw-la s._n ambrose_n say_v that_o we_o have_v access_n to_o king_n by_o mediation_n of_o tribune_n and_o noble_a man_n because_o they_o be_v man_n but_o to_o come_v to_o god_n that_o we_o need_v no_o spokeseman_n but_o a_o dâ—uout_a mind_n four_o both_o counsel_n and_o father_n condemn_v worship_n of_o angel_n non_fw-la oportet_fw-la christianos_fw-la say_v the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n can._n 35._o derelicta_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la abire_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la angelos_fw-la idololatriae_fw-la abominandae_fw-la congregationes_fw-la facere_fw-la they_o say_v christian_n be_v not_o to_o relinquish_v the_o church_n and_o to_o run_v into_o corner_n to_o worship_n angel_n for_o that_o they_o signify_v to_o be_v idolatry_n chrysostome_n in_o his_o 7._o homily_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n refute_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o that_o use_v the_o mediation_n of_o angel_n sunt_fw-la nonnulli_fw-la say_v he_o qui_fw-la dicunt_fw-la non_fw-la oportere_fw-la per_fw-la christum_fw-la reconciliari_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la patrem_fw-la accedere_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la angelos_fw-la propterea_fw-la sursum_fw-la ac_fw-la deorsum_fw-la quae_fw-la de_fw-la christo_fw-la sunt_fw-la versat_fw-la epiphanius_n and_o s._n augustine_n where_o they_o talk_v of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o angelike_n condemn_v the_o worshipper_n of_o angel_n for_o heretic_n five_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v utter_o repugn_v against_o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n use_v by_o the_o popish_a church_n for_o if_o we_o seek_v all_o the_o ritual_a book_n of_o ancient_a church_n we_o shall_v not_o find_v where_o christian_n pray_v thus_o sancta_fw-la maria_fw-la mater_fw-la dei_fw-la ora_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la &_o in_fw-la hora_fw-la mortis_fw-la neither_o be_v this_o prayer_n use_v maria_fw-la mater_fw-la gratiae_fw-la mater_fw-la misericordiae_fw-la tu_fw-la nos_fw-la ab_fw-la host_n protege_n &_o hora_fw-la mortis_fw-la suscipe_fw-la neither_o do_v i_o believe_v shall_v owlyglasse_n find_v where_o christian_n pray_v thus_o sancta_fw-la maria_fw-la succurre_fw-la misâ—ris_fw-la iwa_fw-la pusillanime_n mens_fw-la febr_n retove_n fâ—ebiles_fw-la and_o so_o forth_o or_o as_o in_o the_o missal_n of_o sarum_n ut_fw-la haec_fw-la munera_fw-la tibi_fw-la accepta_fw-la sint_fw-la sanctae_fw-la batildis_n obtineant_fw-la merita_fw-la neither_o can_v any_o form_n of_o litanye_n to_o angel_n and_o romish_a saint_n in_o ancient_a book_n be_v find_v final_o these_o form_n of_o prayer_n to_o saint_n and_o angel_n be_v most_o absurd_a for_o what_o reason_n have_v christian_n not_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n through_o christ_n as_o they_o be_v command_v but_o to_o run_v to_o saint_n who_o neither_o understand_v man_n thought_n nor_o be_v present_a in_o all_o place_n nor_o can_v help_v us._n nay_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o uncertain_a whether_o many_o of_o those_o that_o the_o romish_a church_n do_v worship_n be_v saint_n or_o no._n the_o lie_n therefore_o that_o owlyglasse_n will_v fasten_v on_o i_o do_v touch_v the_o apostle_n &_o holy_a father_n who_o doctrine_n i_o follow_v and_o not_o i_o only_o and_o may_v well_o be_v return_v back_o on_o he_o but_o say_v he_o of_o prayer_n to_o saint_n and_o angel_n page_n 34_o there_o be_v such_o plentiful_a proof_n that_o nothing_o can_v excuse_v he_o from_o ashamelesse_a unttuth_n and_o there_o upon_o he_o both_o bring_v forth_o basill_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n chrysostome_n saint_n ambrose_n and_o ruffinus_n but_o no_o one_o of_o these_o have_v one_o such_o prayer_n as_o the_o romish_a missal_n and_o breviaries_n have_v many_o further_o the_o twentieth_o homily_n in_o honour_n of_o 40._o martiâ—es_n be_v not_o authentical_a nor_o be_v ever_o write_v by_o basill_n neither_o be_v every_o rude_a voice_n that_o pass_v in_o council_n to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o council_n as_o authorize_v vy_z solemn_a act_n beside_o that_o many_o epistle_n and_o writing_n be_v set_v out_o among_o the_o act_n of_o counsel_n that_o deserve_v no_o credit_n so_o we_o say_v of_o the_o 66_o homily_n of_o saint_n chrysostome_n and_o ambroses_n book_n de_fw-la viduis_fw-la that_o they_o have_v pass_v the_o hand_n of_o idolater_n and_o falsary_n ruffin_n tell_v we_o only_o lib._n 2._o hist_o c._n 33._o what_o some_o do_v not_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v but_o suppose_v some_o of_o these_o father_n shall_v either_o by_o a_o apostrophe_n name_n saint_n or_o angel_n or_o else_o desire_v in_o a_o generality_n that_o god_n will_v hear_v the_o prayer_n which_o the_o triumphant_a church_n offer_v to_o god_n for_o the_o militant_a church_n or_o admit_v also_o that_o any_o one_o man_n shall_v pray_v to_o saint_n yet_o that_o be_v nothing_o to_o justify_v the_o blasphemous_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v to_o angel_n and_o saint_n nor_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o in_o ancient_a time_n there_o be_v any_o public_a prayer_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o angel_n and_o saint_n final_o the_o father_n do_v rather_o pray_v to_o god_n at_o the_o tomb_n of_o martyr_n then_o pray_v to_o martyr_n as_o god_n and_o we_o be_v rather_o to_o follow_v the_o most_o authentical_a father_n and_o best_a learned_a and_o their_o authentical_a writing_n then_o either_o such_o rag_n as_o be_v falses_o countenance_v by_o the_o name_n of_o father_n or_o some_o hard_a speech_n of_o father_n further_o owlyglasse_n signify_v that_o hierome_n against_o vigilantius_n defend_v prayer_n to_o saint_n but_o he_o must_v allege_v good_a proof_n or_o else_o his_o reader_n and_o every_o one_o that_o read_v hierome_n will_v tell_v he_o he_o lie_v final_o he_o allege_v m._n bell_n against_o i_o and_o adjoin_v m._n gough_n in_o a_o treatise_n against_o m._n fecknam_n unto_o he_o but_o we_o all_o agree_v against_o he_o and_o his_o erroneous_a and_o superstitious_a doctrine_n concern_v prayer_n to_o saint_n for_o albeit_o some_o one_o or_o two_o long_a since_o call_v upon_o saint_n yet_o we_o all_o agree_v that_o ancient_a christian_n have_v not_o such_o form_n allow_v or_o public_o use_v and_o frequent_v in_o the_o church_n so_o it_o appear_v that_o for_o prayer_n to_o angel_n and_o our_o lady_n our_o adversary_n can_v allege_v nothing_o but_o the_o custom_n of_o collyridian_n and_o angelike_n neither_o can_v he_o allege_v any_o thing_n for_o prayer_n to_o romish_a saint_n nor_o to_o martyr_n but_o certain_a counterfeit_a writing_n and_o private_a practice_n of_o one_o or_o two_o father_n which_o against_o the_o rest_n and_o against_o authentical_a writing_n of_o the_o same_o author_n be_v of_o no_o validity_n sect._n xiii_o that_o auricular_a confession_n after_o the_o romish_a fashion_n be_v not_o establish_v nor_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n before_o innocentius_n the_o three_o his_o time_n the_o last_o exception_n which_o concern_v matter_n of_o untruth_n owlyglasse_n take_v against_o i_o be_v for_o that_o i_o deny_v the_o romish_a auricular_a confession_n to_o be_v ancient_a a_o matter_n that_o seem_v much_o to_o pinch_v my_o adversary_n and_o his_o consort_n for_o that_o upon_o this_o point_n for_o the_o most_o part_n depend_v the_o gain_n of_o their_o faculty_n the_o credit_n
of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n of_o angel_n and_o saint_n and_o give_v latriam_fw-la or_o sovereign_a worship_n not_o to_o god_n only_o but_o also_o to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o father_n god_n the_o son_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o image_n also_o of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o of_o the_o cross_n of_o their_o agnus_n dei_fw-la they_o 7._o they_o caerem_fw-la lib._n 1._o c._n 7._o say_v peccatum_fw-la frangit_fw-la ut_fw-la christi_fw-la sanguis_fw-la &_o angit_fw-la and_o when_o they_o consecrate_v a_o cross_n they_o pray_v that_o as_o the_o world_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n so_o those_o that_o offer_v to_o the_o new_a make_v cross_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o same_o may_v be_v acquit_v from_o all_o sin_n argument_n 56_o the_o true_a church_n never_o use_v the_o mediation_n of_o other_o then_o of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n christ_n jesus_n the_o 2._o the_o 1._o tim._n 2._o apostle_n teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n but_o the_o romish_a church_n have_v get_v to_o itself_o a_o pack_n of_o mediator_n and_o doubt_v not_o to_o entitle_v the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o mediatrix_fw-la betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n 3._o man_n hist_o p._n 3._o tit._n 23._o c._n 3._o antoninus_n write_v that_o on_o a_o certain_a time_n christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n rise_v up_o in_o fury_n purpose_v to_o destroy_v all_o sinner_n from_o the_o earth_n but_o that_o he_o be_v entreat_v by_o his_o mother_n to_o stay_v until_o such_o time_n as_o she_o have_v send_v forth_o dominicke_n and_o francis_n to_o preach_v in_o the_o world_n neither_o can_v that_o trite_a and_o absurd_a distinction_n of_o some_o sophister_n excuse_v the_o papist_n that_o they_o accknowledge_v one_o only_a mediator_n of_o redemtion_n and_o use_v to_o pray_v to_o saint_n as_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n for_o first_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n allow_v no_o mediator_n but_o such_o as_o be_v mediator_n of_o redemption_n and_o not_o only_o of_o intercession_n and_o therefore_o that_o title_n of_o mediator_n the_o scripture_n give_v only_o to_o our_o saviour_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o tim._n 2._o and_o hebr._n 9_o &_o 12._o where_o our_o saviour_n be_v call_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testamnet_n and_o saint_n 8._o saint_n lib._n 2._o contra_fw-la parmen_fw-la c._n 8._o augustine_n where_o he_o dissallow_v the_o title_n of_o mediator_n in_o parmenian_n do_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o pastor_n may_v intercede_v and_o pray_v for_o his_o flock_n but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v call_v a_o mediator_n and_o his_o ibidem_fw-la his_o ibidem_fw-la reason_n be_v quia_fw-la unus_fw-la verusque_fw-la mediator_n est_fw-la which_o exclude_v all_o man_n whether_o alive_a or_o dead_a from_o this_o title_n of_o mediator_n second_o the_o papist_n in_o their_o blasphemous_a canon_n do_v make_v priest_n mediator_n not_o only_o of_o intercession_n but_o also_o of_o redemtion_n where_o they_o say_v qui_fw-la tibi_fw-la offerunt_fw-la hoc_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la landis_fw-la pro_fw-la se_fw-la suisque_fw-la omnibus_fw-la pro_fw-la redemptione_n animarum_fw-la suarum_fw-la three_o they_o so_o pray_v to_o angel_n and_o saint_n as_o if_o we_o can_v not_o come_v to_o christ_n but_o by_o they_o but_o our_o saviour_n do_v immediate_o call_v man_n to_o himself_o and_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v to_o the_o father_n in_o his_o name_n and_o saint_n 1._o saint_n in_o rom._n 1._o ambrose_n say_v that_o to_o obtain_v god_n favour_n we_o need_v no_o spokesman_n but_o a_o devout_a mind_n chrysostome_n likewise_o homines_fw-la say_v 4._o say_v de_fw-fr poenit_fw-la homil_n 4._o he_o utuntur_fw-la atriensibus_fw-la in_fw-la deo_fw-la nihil_fw-la tale_n est_fw-la sine_fw-la mediatore_fw-la exorabilis_fw-la est_fw-la and_o in_o another_o place_n enang_fw-la place_n de_fw-fr profectu_fw-la enang_fw-la nihil_fw-la tibi_fw-la patronis_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la tam_fw-la facilè_fw-la deus_fw-la audit_n si_fw-la alij_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la orent_fw-la qùam_fw-la si_fw-la ipsi_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la oremus_fw-la etsi_fw-la pleni_fw-la simus_fw-la omnibus_fw-la malis_fw-la four_o they_o so_o pray_v to_o angel_n and_o saint_n as_o they_o give_v man_n to_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v present_a in_o all_o place_n for_o to_o saint_n francis_n saint_n dominicke_n and_o other_o saint_n they_o pray_v in_o italy_n spain_n france_n and_o other_o country_n they_o also_o signify_v that_o they_o understand_v their_o heart_n and_o devotion_n but_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n only_o to_o be_v in_o all_o place_n and_o to_o search_v man_n heart_n and_o the_o same_o belong_v to_o no_o creature_n unless_o we_o will_v ascribe_v divinity_n unto_o they_o fift_o they_o in_o their_o litany_n to_o saint_n and_o angel_n have_v such_o form_n of_o prayer_n as_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o time_n use_v in_o the_o mass_n they_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o by_o the_o merit_n and_o prayer_n of_o saint_n in_o all_o thing_n they_o may_v be_v protect_v by_o god_n help_n at_o other_o time_n they_o pray_v to_o saint_n not_o only_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o but_o to_o defend_v they_o and_o help_v they_o final_o they_o call_v upon_o such_o person_n as_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o doubt_v whether_o they_o be_v saint_n as_o for_o example_n traitor_n execute_v for_o their_o offence_n and_o friar_n and_o monk_n odious_a for_o their_o superstition_n in_o the_o first_o rank_n come_v thomas_n becket_n and_o campion_n and_o his_o fellow_n in_o the_o second_o francis_n dominic_n clare_n rock_n catharine_n of_o sienna_n and_o such_o like_a unless_o therefore_o robert_n parson_n and_o his_o consorte_n can_v prove_v these_o form_n of_o intercession_n to_o have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o great_a hazard_n but_o he_o will_v prove_v himself_o and_o his_o fellow_n not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n argument_n 57_o in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n we_o never_o read_v nor_o hear_v that_o christian_n use_v to_o scourge_v themselves_o before_o crucifix_n and_o other_o image_n public_o or_o in_o their_o chamber_n of_o meditation_n private_o or_o that_o they_o cry_v out_o before_o their_o image_n and_o crucifix_n but_o we_o read_v that_o the_o priest_n of_o baal_n cut_v themselves_o so_o that_o the_o blood_n follow_v and_o that_o they_o cry_v main_o upon_o baal_n we_o read_v also_o that_o the_o priest_n of_o cybele_n in_o honour_n of_o their_o goddess_n be_v wont_a to_o cut_v themselves_o they_o say_v also_o that_o in_o the_o india_n there_o be_v certain_a priest_n that_o lash_v themselves_o before_o their_o idol_n be_v not_o then_o the_o papi_v that_o scourge_n themselves_o before_o their_o image_n and_o in_o their_o chamber_n of_o meditation_n like_a to_o baal_n priest_n and_o ethnike_n then_o to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n argument_n 58_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n sinner_n do_v penance_n in_o their_o own_o person_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n they_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o scourge_v themselves_o and_o to_o do_v other_o office_n of_o penance_n by_o deputy_n argument_n 59_o in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n give_v forth_o no_o indulgence_n nor_o iubely_v nor_o do_v take_v on_o they_o to_o dispense_v christ_n and_o the_o saint_n merit_n by_o public_a charter_n nor_o give_v pardon_n of_o hundred_o of_o day_n or_o year_n be_v it_o not_o then_o the_o false_a church_n that_o take_v this_o power_n unto_o she_o argument_n 60_o the_o true_a church_n be_v a_o society_n of_o faithful_a people_n under_o lawful_a pastor_n for_o as_o the_o 4._o the_o ephes_n 4._o apostle_n say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v give_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o mynistery_n &_o for_o the_o aedification_n of_o his_o body_n until_o we_o all_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n 9_o man_n lib._n 4._o epist_n 9_o cyprian_n say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o people_n unite_v to_o their_o bishop_n and_o a_o flock_n adhere_v to_o their_o pastor_n est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la say_v he_o plebs_fw-la episcopo_fw-la adunata_fw-la &_o pastori_fw-la svo_fw-la grex_fw-la adhaerens_fw-la so_o likewise_o say_v luciferianos_fw-la say_v in_o dial_n advers_a luciferianos_fw-la hierome_n quod_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la and_o this_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o reason_n that_o there_o ordinary_o can_v be_v no_o church_n where_o there_o be_v no_o ministry_n to_o gather_v a_o church_n nor_o a_o family_n of_o god_n child_n where_o there_o be_v no_o pastoral_a father_n to_o beget_v son_n to_o god_n but_o the_o romish_a church_n have_v long_o want_v true_a bishop_n &_o priest_n and_o
that_o wicked_a city_n then_o do_v it_o necessary_o fellow_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o be_v not_o the_o city_n and_o church_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o the_o malignant_a church_n &_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n adhere_v to_o antichrist_n and_o opposite_a to_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n but_o that_o the_o state_n of_o new_a rome_n and_o of_o the_o romish_a sect_n as_o it_o adher_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o metropolitan_a city_n from_o whence_o all_o idolatry_n heresy_n and_o superstition_n stow_v be_v mean_v by_o the_o purple_a whore_n apocalyp_n 17._o and_o by_o babylon_n apocalyp_n 18._o diverse_a argument_n may_v teach_v us._n first_o the_o order_n of_o s._n johns_n revelation_n do_v show_v it_o for_o after_o that_o in_o the_o 12._o chapter_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o thirteen_o he_o have_v describe_v the_o state_n of_o old_a rome_n under_o the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o foreprophecy_v the_o ruin_n and_o decay_v of_o that_o empire_n and_o the_o rise_n of_o another_o state_n out_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o it_o there_o be_v no_o likehood_n that_o he_o shall_v return_v back_o again_o to_o describe_v the_o flourish_a state_n of_o that_o empire_n in_o the_o seventéenth_fw-mi chapter_n or_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v relate_v thing_n confuse_o for_o disorderly_a second_o he_o represent_v unto_o we_o the_o decay_n of_o old_a rome_n &_o the_o arise_v of_o antichrist_n out_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o it_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o follow_v after_o that_o chapter_n the_o same_o with_o good_a reason_n may_v be_v draw_v to_o rome_n after_o it_o come_v to_o be_v under_o the_o pope_n who_o state_n be_v whole_o build_v upon_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o can_v by_o 〈◊〉_d mean_n be_v apply_v unto_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v under_o the_o roman_a emperor_n three_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o purple_a whore_n and_o of_o babylon_n the_o apostle_n prophesi_v of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n as_o if_o the_o one_o be_v to_o follow_v immediate_o or_o at_o the_o least_o not_o long_o after_o the_o other_o but_o we_o see_v the_o roman_a empire_n long_o since_o destroy_v and_o nothing_o remain_v but_o a_o vain_a name_n or_o title_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o last_o judgement_n be_v not_o come_v the_o ruin_n of_o old_a rome_n therefore_o by_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o whore_n and_o of_o babylon_n be_v not_o prefigure_v but_o rather_o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n seat_n and_o kingdom_n four_o the_o beast_n which_o saint_n john_n see_v and_o upon_o which_o the_o purple_a whore_n do_v sit_v be_v not_o then_o as_o she_o shall_v be_v as_o he_o say_v non_fw-la adhuc_fw-la erat_fw-la 17._o erat_fw-la apocal._n 17._o say_v he_o &_o ex_fw-la abysso_fw-la ascensura_fw-la erat_fw-la but_o the_o roman_a empire_n do_v most_o flourish_v in_o saint_n johns_n time_n and_o therefore_o that_o beast_n must_v needs_o signify_v another_o state_n and_o empire_n which_o in_o rome_n be_v to_o be_v erect_v after_o the_o roman_a empire_n decay_n five_o those_o ten_o king_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o ten_o horn_n apocalyps_n 17._o do_v not_o arise_v during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a empire_n of_o rome_n but_o upon_o the_o decay_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o rise_v of_o antichrist_n for_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o king_n do_v give_v their_o power_n to_o the_o roman_a empire_n nor_o have_v that_o strong_a empire_n any_o need_n of_o their_o power_n but_o we_o read_v that_o diverse_a king_n have_v give_v their_o power_n to_o the_o papacy_n and_o make_v themselves_o slave_n to_o make_v the_o pope_n great_a lord_n this_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o papacy_n and_o not_o of_o the_o old_a roman_a empire_n six_o we_o do_v read_v that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n commit_v fornication_n with_o the_o purple_a whore_n and_o may_v well_o understand_v that_o the_o purple_a whore_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o one_o from_o who_o corruption_n of_o doctrine_n and_o idolatrous_a worship_n shall_v be_v derive_v for_o that_o be_v spiritual_a fornication_n but_o from_o the_o roman_a emperore_n we_o can_v understand_v that_o any_o king_n receive_v any_o form_n of_o religion_n or_o corrupt_a doctrine_n or_o idolatrous_a worship_n this_o therefore_o must_v needs_o touch_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o see_v from_o whence_o manifold_a superstition_n &_o idolatry_n be_v derive_v into_o all_o place_n and_o not_o the_o imperial_a state_n which_o regard_v but_o little_a the_o state_n of_o religion_n seventh_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v rather_o rejoice_v then_o lament_v at_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n for_o upon_o the_o ruin_n thereof_o they_o build_v their_o own_o kingdom_n and_o state_n but_o diverse_a king_n that_o be_v link_v with_o the_o pope_n have_v lament_v his_o loss_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n weep_v when_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o evil_a success_n of_o english_a rebel_n which_o the_o pope_n 5._o pope_n vita_fw-la de_fw-la pio_n 5._o pius_n the_o five_o stir_v up_o hope_v by_o they_o again_o yet_o once_o more_o to_o recover_v foot_v in_o england_n eight_o the_o purple_a whore_n apocalypse_v 17._o be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o fornication_n or_o idolatry_n which_o be_v term_v in_o scripture_n spiritual_a fornication_n this_o prophecy_n therefore_o do_v rather_o touch_v the_o popish_a idolatry_n &_o corruption_n in_o religion_n than_o the_o civil_a government_n nine_o after_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n begin_v to_o decay_v the_o state_n of_o christian_n religion_n begin_v to_o flourish_v in_o rome_n and_o therefore_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o rome_n that_o it_o shall_v after_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o whore_n become_v the_o habitation_n of_o devil_n and_o unclean_a spirit_n can_v be_v speak_v of_o old_a rome_n after_o who_o decay_n religion_n begin_v to_o flourish_v but_o of_o new_a rome_n under_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v now_o become_v a_o receptacle_n of_o all_o abomination_n and_o filthiness_n 10._o this_o rome_n that_o be_v describe_v apocalyps_n 17._o shall_v persecute_v the_o saint_n near_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o saint_n johns_n revelation_n this_o therefore_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o bloody_a inquisitor_n and_o not_o to_o the_o old_a rome_n who_o persecution_n be_v long_o since_o cease_v 11._o the_o description_n of_o the_o purple_a whore_n and_o of_o babylon_n do_v best_a fit_v the_o state_n of_o rome_n under_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o great_a whore_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v upon_o many_o water_n and_o to_o invegle_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o her_o spiritual_a fornication_n she_o be_v clad_v with_o purple_a and_o sclarlet_a and_o set_v out_o with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n she_o have_v in_o her_o hand_n a_o golden_a cup_n full_a of_o abomination_n and_o in_o her_o forehead_n be_v write_v this_o word_n mysterium_fw-la and_o great_a babylon_n the_o mother_n of_o fornication_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n final_o it_o be_v say_v she_o be_v drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n babylon_n also_o be_v call_v a_o habitation_n of_o devil_n and_o a_o receptacle_n of_o foul_a spirit_n and_o unclean_a bird_n and_o saint_n john_n say_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o her_o fornication_n and_o that_o king_n do_v commit_v fornication_n with_o she_o and_o merchant_n grow_v rich_a with_o trade_v with_o she_o so_o likewise_o the_o pope_n do_v rule_v many_o nation_n and_o have_v win_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o like_o his_o corrupt_a and_o idolatrous_a doctrine_n he_o and_o his_o religion_n also_o be_v deck_v with_o all_o precious_a furniture_n and_o nothing_o seem_v more_o gallant_a in_o external_a show_n like_o a_o woman_n the_o pope_n prevail_v by_o fraud_n perjury_n and_o pretence_n of_o great_a mystery_n and_o from_o he_o all_o abomination_n and_o corruption_n proceed_v it_o be_v he_o and_o no_o other_o that_o for_o this_o four_o or_o five_o hundred_o year_n have_v persecute_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o to_o he_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n yield_v their_o force_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o execute_v his_o sentence_n and_o excommunication_n beside_o that_o never_o be_v more_o uncleanness_n nor_o filthiness_n practise_v by_o any_o than_o by_o the_o romish_a sodomitical_a and_o lecherous_a monk_n and_o priest_n nor_o be_v there_o ever_o in_o any_o place_n more_o buy_v and_o sell_v of_o all_o thing_n than_o in_o the_o romish_a church_n last_o arethas_n and_o ambrose_n ansbertus_n write_v upon_o the_o apocalypse_n say_v that_o new_a rome_n may_v be_v understand_v by_o babylon_n and_o petrarch_n doubt_v not_o in_o plain_a term_n to_o
idolatry_n and_o who_o doctrine_n be_v confirm_v by_o scripture_n most_o certain_a tradition_n counsel_n father_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o which_o teach_v the_o narrow_a way_n and_o make_v subject_n obedient_a and_o be_v sure_a to_o continue_v but_o neither_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n catholic_a nor_o apostolic_a which_o embrace_v uncerteine_a tradition_n and_o apocryphal_a scripture_n with_o equal_a affection_n to_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o which_o receive_v all_o the_o pope_n decretales_fw-la concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n albeit_o they_o contain_v doctrine_n neither_o apostolical_a nor_o general_a second_o it_o will_v be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o show_v that_o the_o romish_a church_n abhor_v neither_o heresy_n nor_o idolatry_n nor_o novelty_n three_o in_o diverse_a discourse_n against_o bellarmine_n i_o have_v show_v that_o popish_a doctrine_n have_v neither_o ground_n of_o scripture_n counsel_n nor_o father_n thereby_o also_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o popish_a tradition_n be_v most_o vain_a uncerteine_a and_o superstitious_a four_o the_o way_n which_o that_o church_n teach_v be_v broad_a and_o easy_a for_o what_o be_v more_o easy_a than_o to_o hear_v mass_n and_o to_o eat_v fish_n and_o to_o confess_v sin_n and_o to_o observe_v diverse_a external_a ceremony_n and_o yet_o by_o these_o small_a thing_n papist_n hope_v to_o be_v save_v fift_o we_o find_v that_o all_o the_o rebellion_n of_o england_n ireland_n and_o france_n have_v whole_o proceed_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o seditious_a jebusite_n and_o canaanite_n and_o mass_n priest_n neither_o will_n ever_o rebellion_n be_v root_v out_o unless_o the_o tyrannical_a usurpation_n of_o pope_n be_v repress_v and_o their_o parasite_n teach_v to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o their_o liege_n prince_n six_o what_o certainty_n in_o judgement_n can_v the_o papist_n have_v that_o depend_v upon_o the_o resolution_n of_o blind_a unlearned_a and_o wicked_a pope_n final_o we_o see_v antichrist_n to_o be_v reveal_v and_o the_o city_n of_o babylon_n to_o fall_v to_o confusion_n who_o then_o do_v not_o expect_v and_o believe_v the_o utter_a ruin_n and_o desolation_n of_o antichrist_n state_n further_o bristol_n tell_v we_o that_o every_o church_n that_o be_v rise_v after_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o religion_n and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o from_o apostolic_a doctrine_n and_o be_v not_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n nor_o ever_o visible_a and_o which_o be_v not_o the_o teacher_n of_o all_o divine_a truth_n and_o the_o undoubted_a mother_n of_o christ_n child_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v now_o visible_a in_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n in_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o pope_n chamber_n in_o popish_a prelate_n sacrifice_v priest_n monk_n friar_n and_o nun_n and_o their_o officer_n and_o adherent_n who_o faith_n be_v build_v on_o popish_a decretal_n and_o mince_v scholastical_a distinction_n as_o fine_a weave_v as_o any_o spider_n web_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n long_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o first_o plant_v of_o religion_n and_o that_o the_o romish_a church_n creep_v out_o by_o little_a and_o little_a out_o of_o the_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n for_o apostolical_a doctrine_n embrace_v apostatical_a and_o light_a fancy_n and_o tradition_n and_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o man_n belly_n and_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v depart_v from_o christ_n and_o have_v make_v war_n upon_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o same_o also_o whore_n be_v open_o maintain_v &_o cutthroat_n by_o reward_n incite_v to_o kill_v and_o poison_v prince_n and_o a_o way_n to_o all_o perjury_n and_o vice_n by_o the_o pope_n indulgence_n open_v how_o then_o can_v any_o call_v this_o a_o communion_n of_o saint_n final_o he_o that_o expect_v truth_n at_o the_o pope_n hand_n shall_v be_v gull_v with_o fable_n and_o he_o that_o call_v rome_n a_o mother_n can_v be_v content_a for_o gain_v to_o call_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o mother_n of_o error_n his_o mother_n argument_n 70_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n never_o allow_v the_o decretal_n of_o pope_n or_o the_o extravagants_n or_o rule_v of_o chancery_n concern_v the_o pope_n authority_n and_o proceed_v but_o in_o these_o law_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v diverse_a rule_n of_o the_o romish_a faith_n and_o thereby_o govern_v her_o proceed_n argument_n 71_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n clerk_n be_v not_o exempt_a from_o the_o subjection_n of_o prince_n the_o apostle_n say_v let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o high_a power_n but_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n all_o clerk_n be_v quite_v and_o exempt_v from_o the_o princess_n power_n as_o bellarmine_n in_o his_o book_n of_o that_o argument_n by_o the_o pope_n canon_n and_o all_o his_o wit_n endevour_v to_o prove_v argument_n 72_o the_o true_a church_n never_o baptize_v bell_n nor_o hold_v monk_n cowl_n to_o be_v equal_a to_o baptism_n but_o the_o popish_a church_n as_o the_o 51._o the_o gravam_fw-la 51._o german_n in_o their_o grievance_n declare_v baptize_v bell_n and_o compare_v the_o entrance_n into_o monkish_a profession_n with_o baptism_n argument_n 73_o final_o never_o be_v christ_n church_n or_o any_o part_n of_o christ_n church_n within_o any_o kingdom_n govern_v by_o a_o archpriest_n and_o certain_a seditious_a jebusite_n mass_n priest_n and_o such_o like_a vermin_n howsoever_o than_o they_o deny_v it_o in_o other_o yet_o can_v they_o not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o papist_n of_o england_n be_v not_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n but_o rather_o of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n chap._n ii_o that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n refuse_v be_v mere_a novelty_n and_o late_o devise_v fancy_n if_o when_o the_o papist_n do_v recommend_v unto_o we_o their_o old_a religion_n they_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n jesus_n which_o the_o apostle_n first_o teach_v and_o which_o the_o apostolical_a and_o most_o ancient_a christian_n receive_v and_o deliver_v to_o posterity_n we_o shall_v not_o much_o contend_v with_o he_o for_o that_o be_v the_o religion_n which_o we_o profess_v not_o vary_v in_o any_o thing_n from_o the_o apostle_n cré_v and_o other_o cré_v either_o set_v out_o by_o athanasius_n or_o the_o most_o ancient_a general_a counsel_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o deny_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v express_v or_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n but_o when_o they_o talk_v of_o old_a religion_n they_o mean_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v either_o establish_v by_o late_a pope_n or_o take_v up_o by_o lewd_a custom_n and_o uncerteine_a tradition_n the_o which_o though_o it_o seem_v to_o some_o ancient_a yet_o in_o very_a truth_n be_v new_a and_o no_o way_n to_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o religion_n that_o be_v first_o deliver_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n neither_o do_v it_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o old_a religion_n for_o as_o ignatius_n say_v philadelph_n say_v epist_n ad_fw-la philadelph_n sometime_o antiquitas_fw-la mea_fw-la christus_fw-la est_fw-la so_o we_o may_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o top_n of_o our_o ancestry_n &_o that_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n be_v both_o ancient_a &_o most_o true_a id_fw-la verius_fw-la quod_fw-la prius_fw-la say_v martion_n say_v lib._n 4._o contra_fw-la martion_n tertullian_n id_fw-la prius_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la id_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_fw-la if_o they_o the_o papist_n as_o they_o brag_v can_v prove_v their_o religion_n to_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n then_o will_v we_o indeed_o confess_v it_o be_v ancient_a if_o they_o can_v than_o we_o must_v say_v to_o they_o as_o ocean_n as_o epist_n 65._o ad_fw-la pammach_n &_o ocean_n hierome_n say_v to_o one_o in_o his_o time_n cur_n proffer_v in_o medium_n say_v he_o quod_fw-la petrus_n &_o paulus_n edere_fw-la noluerunt_fw-la why_o do_v they_o produce_v article_n of_o faith_n unknowen_a to_o the_o apostle_n nay_o why_o do_v they_o teach_v we_o point_n of_o religion_n which_o in_o time_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n be_v unheard_a of_o will_v they_o have_v that_o account_v old_a which_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v long_o after_o the_o apostle_n never_o know_v nor_o the_o ancient_a church_n ever_o receive_v they_o will_v so_o 35._o so_o contra._n haeres_fw-la c._n 35._o but_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n do_v call_v he_o a_o true_a catholic_a that_o do_v only_o believe_v and_o hold_v whatsoever_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n do_v universal_o believe_v quicquid_fw-la say_v he_o universaliter_fw-la antiquitus_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la tenuisse_fw-la cognoverit_fw-la id_fw-la solum_fw-la sibi_fw-la tenendum_fw-la credendumque_fw-la decernit_fw-la if_o then_o the_o papist_n will_v hold_v all_o the_o religion_n which_o now_o
grant_v that_o any_o be_v save_v jumble_v catholic_a and_o roman_a together_o as_o appeareth_z by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o jebusite_n of_o bordeaux_n by_o canisius_n catechism_n translate_v into_o spanish_a by_o hierome_n campos_n bristowe_v 12._o motive_n in_o the_o margin_n the_o cardinal_n of_o cusa_n epist_n 5._o ad_fw-la bohemos_n cochlaeus_fw-la hist_o hussit_fw-la lib._n 11._o argument_n 15_o the_o papist_n also_o to_o fit_v their_o new_a fantasy_n have_v coin_v a_o new_a definition_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o church_n de_fw-fr eccles_n milit_fw-la c._n 2._o bellarmine_n define_v the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n conjoin_v in_o one_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o communion_n of_o sacrament_n under_o the_o government_n of_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o definition_n be_v neither_o to_o be_v show_v in_o any_o authentical_a writer_n nor_o prove_v by_o any_o good_a argument_n for_o neither_o be_v it_o sufficient_a to_o profess_v the_o faith_n outward_o and_o to_o communicate_v in_o sacrament_n and_o to_o live_v in_o subjection_n under_o lawful_a pastor_n to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v show_v that_o all_o christian_n have_v ever_o live_v in_o subjection_n of_o romish_a bishop_n not_o that_o for_o that_o most_o wicked_a person_n and_o atheist_n and_o heretic_n may_v make_v a_o external_a profession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n as_o do_v judas_n and_o live_v in_o outward_a subjection_n to_o their_o pastor_n which_o notwithstanding_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n not_o this_o for_o the_o eastern_a and_o african_a church_n in_o time_n past_o be_v never_o govern_v by_o the_o pope_n decretales_fw-la if_o robert_n parson_n think_v otherwise_o let_v he_o produce_v three_o or_o four_o decretales_fw-la of_o pope_n whereto_o these_o church_n yield_v obedience_n argument_n 16_o the_o ancient_a father_n beléeve_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v a_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o a_o multitude_n of_o true_a beléever_n the_o first_o be_v prove_v by_o a_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n and_o so_o prove_v that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o father_n account_v no_o licentious_a liver_n true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n non_fw-la ideo_fw-la putandi_fw-la sunt_fw-la mali_fw-la say_v s._n ult._n s._n lib._n 2._o contr_n lit_fw-fr petil_o c._n ult._n augustine_n esse_fw-la in_o christi_fw-la corpore_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quia_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la eius_fw-la corporaliter_fw-la participes_fw-la sunt_fw-la the_o second_o be_v prove_v for_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o life_n of_o christians_n ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la domus_fw-la dei_fw-la say_v 51._o say_v in_o psal_n 51._o hilary_n &_o omnes_fw-la evangelicae_fw-la fidei_fw-la sectatores_fw-la likewise_o sacrament_n likewise_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr sacrament_n ambrose_n say_v that_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o be_v require_v in_o a_o christian_a be_v faith_n and_o both_o these_o point_n i_o have_v at_o large_a prove_v against_o 7._o against_o lib._n the_o eccles_n part_n vat_fw-la &_o sedec_fw-la 6._o &_o 7._o bellarmine_n but_o the_o papist_n if_o any_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o 2._o to_o lib._n the_o eccles_n miâ—it_fw-la c._n 2._o bellarmine_n do_v hold_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o part_n and_o true_a member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n albeit_o he_o have_v neither_o faith_n nor_o charity_n nor_o any_o inward_a virtue_n so_o that_o by_o his_o confession_n the_o romish_a church_n may_v consist_v of_o infidel_n atheist_n sodomite_n and_o abominable_a person_n argument_n 17_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v wont_a to_o reverence_v the_o apostle_n canon_n but_o the_o late_a romish_a church_n do_v not_o much_o regard_v they_o as_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o the_o 5.9_o and_o 31._o canon_n which_o be_v not_o now_o observe_v ex_fw-la 84._o apostolicis_fw-la canonibus_fw-la say_v 105._o say_v lib._n 5._o de_fw-la sacror_fw-la hom_n continent_n c._n 105._o michael_n medina_n quos_fw-la clemens_n romanus_n pontifex_fw-la &_o eorundem_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la discipulus_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la coegit_fw-la vix_fw-la sex_n aut_fw-la octo_fw-la latina_n ecclesia_fw-la nunc_fw-la obseruat_fw-la likewise_o martin_n perez_n de_fw-fr tradit_fw-la part_n 3._o c._n de_fw-fr autorit_fw-fr can_v apost_n say_v that_o many_o thing_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n canon_n which_o through_o the_o corruption_n of_o time_n be_v not_o full_o observe_v argument_n 18_o the_o ancient_a church_n never_o use_v to_o confess_v their_o sin_n to_o angel_n saint_n and_o to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n neither_o be_v christian_n enjoin_v in_o time_n past_a to_o say_v confiteor_fw-la deo_fw-la omnipotenti_fw-la beatae_fw-la mariae_fw-la semper_fw-la virgini_fw-la beato_fw-la michaeli_n archangelo_fw-la beato_fw-la joanni_fw-la baptistae_fw-la sanctis_fw-la apostolis_fw-la petro_n &_o paulo_n omnibúsque_fw-la sanctis_fw-la as_o the_o papist_n say_v in_o every_o mass_n nay_o in_o ancient_a chrysostomi_n ancient_a in_o missa_fw-la jacobi_n marci_n basilij_fw-la chrysostomi_n missal_n this_o form_n be_v not_o find_v argument_n 19_o neither_o do_v the_o priest_n clerk_n in_o ancient_a time_n give_v absolution_n to_o the_o priest_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o missale_n of_o rome_n nor_o say_v misereatur_fw-la tui_fw-la omnipotens_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o dimissis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la peccatis_fw-la tuis_fw-la perducat_fw-la te_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la for_o that_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o give_v the_o key_n to_o boy_n and_o prefer_v the_o scholar_n before_o the_o master_n argument_n 20_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n also_o set_v out_o by_o fidei_fw-la by_o bulla_n pij_fw-la 4._o super_fw-la forma_fw-la profess_v fidei_fw-la pius_n the_o four_o wherein_o all_o that_o take_v degree_n in_o school_n or_o take_v charge_n of_o soul_n profess_v that_o they_o believe_v and_o admit_v ecclesiastical_a tradition_n and_o constitution_n and_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o romish_a sense_n the_o seven_o sacrament_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n concern_v original_a sin_n justice_n of_o work_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n transubstantiation_n and_o other_o point_n there_o establish_v be_v new_a and_o no_o where_o to_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n argument_n 21_o in_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o ancient_a father_n never_o use_v to_o leave_v out_o that_o commandment_n that_o concern_v the_o make_n of_o grave_a image_n like_v to_o god_n and_o the_o worship_v of_o they_o but_o the_o romish_a church_n know_v itself_o guilty_a of_o the_o breach_n of_o this_o commandment_n in_o their_o little_a catechism_n put_v before_o the_o office_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o diverse_a other_o campos_fw-la other_o catechism_n de_fw-fr hieronymode_fw-fr campos_fw-la book_n do_v leave_v the_o same_o quite_o out_o argument_n 22_o in_o ancient_a time_n christian_n beléeve_v that_o all_o be_v sin_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o so_o they_o collect_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n that_o pronounce_v all_o accurse_a 3_o accurse_a deut._n 27._o &_o galat._n 3_o that_o do_v not_o abide_v in_o all_o thing_n 5._o thing_n 1._o john_n 5._o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o and_o saint_n john_n say_v express_o that_o all_o unrighteousness_n be_v sin_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o then_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n a_o most_o imperfect_a and_o uncertain_a rule_n but_o the_o 46._o the_o consur_n colon_n f._n 46._o papist_n of_o late_a time_n affirm_v that_o all_o that_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n be_v not_o sin_n and_o that_o concupiscence_n be_v not_o sin_n in_o the_o regenerate_a and_o final_o that_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n not_o to_o love_n god_n withal_o our_o hart_n and_o all_o our_o soul_n argument_n 23_o ancient_a christian_n beléeve_v that_o concupiscence_n even_o in_o the_o regenerate_a be_v sin_n for_o that_o be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v the_o apostle_n also_o do_v call_v concupiscence_n in_o himself_o be_v now_o regenerate_v sin_n and_o necessary_o it_o must_v be_v so_o see_v we_o be_v by_o the_o 6._o the_o deut._n 6._o law_n of_o god_n bind_v to_o love_n god_n withal_o our_o hart_n all_o our_o soul_n all_o our_o strength_n saint_n hierome_n 1_o hierome_n in_o amos_n 1_o say_v that_o it_o be_v sin_n to_o think_v thing_n that_o be_v evil_a and_o saint_n 27._o saint_n lib._n 2._o contr_n faust_n manich._n c._n 27._o augustine_n teach_v we_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v desire_v or_o covet_v against_o the_o law_n be_v sin_n but_o the_o late_a conventicle_n of_o trent_n decré_v that_o concupiscence_n in_o the_o regenerate_a be_v no_o sin_n argument_n 24_o the_o apostle_n james_n teach_v that_o we_o do_v all_o of_o we_o sin_n and_o that_o in_o diverse_a thing_n and_o saint_n john_n say_v that_o he_o
tu_fw-la nos_fw-la ab_fw-la host_n protege_n &_o hora_fw-la mortis_fw-la suscipe_fw-la argument_n 72_o neither_o do_v christian_n in_o old_a time_n chant_v such_o litany_n as_o now_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o romish_a missal_n and_o breviaries_n say_v sancte_fw-la michael_n sancte_fw-la gabriel_n sancte_fw-la raphael_n nor_o sancta_fw-la maria_fw-la magdalena_n sancta_fw-la agnes_n sancta_fw-la agatha_n nor_o omnes_fw-la sancti_fw-la &_o sanctae_fw-la intercedite_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la argument_n 73_o in_o ancient_a rom._n ancient_a vid._n ordinem_fw-la rom._n missal_n the_o prayer_n memento_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n the_o ancient_a father_n do_v never_o use_v such_o a_o form_n argument_n 74_o in_o ancient_a time_n it_o will_v have_v be_v think_v very_o strange_a to_o pray_v in_o a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v especial_o when_o the_o apostle_n 14._o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 14._o teach_v we_o that_o it_o profit_v nothing_o argument_n 75_o the_o psalter_n of_o our_o lady_n and_o her_o peculiar_a office_n be_v not_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o ancient_a precedent_n argument_n 76_o if_o any_o have_v be_v take_v pray_v to_o a_o stock_n or_o stone_n he_o will_v have_v be_v condemn_v for_o a_o idolater_n but_o now_o papist_n common_o pray_v to_o image_n of_o wood_n and_o stone_n and_o to_o the_o cross_n they_o say_v auge_fw-mi pijs_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la reisque_fw-la dona_fw-la veniam_fw-la which_o although_o it_o may_v be_v think_v sottish_a and_o senseless_a yet_o will_v they_o not_o have_v it_o count_v idolatrous_a argument_n 77_o christ_n forbid_v we_o to_o use_v battology_n or_o often_o repetition_n in_o our_o prayer_n but_o the_o papist_n neither_o regard_v his_o doctrine_n nor_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o their_o psalter_n of_o jesu_n repeat_v the_o name_n of_o jesu_n infinite_a time_n they_o rehearse_v also_o infinite_a aue_fw-la maria_n and_o pater_n noster_n argument_n 78_o in_o the_o missale_n of_o salisbury_n the_o priest_n say_v to_o the_o sacrament_n aue._n he_o bow_v also_o to_o it_o contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a church_n practice_v argument_n 79_o the_o rosary_n and_o bead_n of_o our_o lady_n contain_v 63._o aue_fw-la maria_n and_o 7._o pater_fw-la noster_n which_o be_v now_o much_o reckon_v of_o in_o spain_n and_o italy_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o manual_a of_o geronymo_n campos_n be_v but_o new_a trick_n of_o late_a pope_n and_o superstitious_a priest_n to_o catch_v money_n argument_n 80_o in_o time_n past_o christian_n be_v wont_a to_o entomb_v holy_a martyr_n and_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n at_o their_o tomb_n and_o monument_n but_o of_o late_a time_n the_o blind_a papist_n have_v dig_v the_o saint_n out_o of_o their_o grave_n and_o think_v it_o religion_n to_o call_v upon_o they_o and_o to_o kiss_v rot_a bone_n and_o rag_n yea_o sometime_o which_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o saint_n to_o who_o they_o be_v attribute_v argument_n 81_o the_o papist_n also_o worship_v wicked_a man_n as_o george_n of_o cappadocia_n a_o arrian_n heretic_n thomas_n becket_n a_o impure_a fellow_n and_o a_o traitor_n to_o his_o country_n fulminante_fw-la country_n la_fw-fr fulminante_fw-la jeame_v clement_n the_o murderer_n of_o his_o liege_n sovereign_a campian_n and_o sherwin_n and_o such_o as_o die_v in_o england_n for_o notorious_a treason_n argument_n 82_o neither_o be_v they_o ashamed_a to_o call_v the_o sacrament_n their_o lord_n and_o god_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o alane_n in_o his_o treatise_n the_o sacrific_a euchar_n c._n 41._o and_o bristol_n in_o his_o 26._o motive_n which_o they_o can_v justify_v by_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n argument_n 83_o they_o also_o worship_v the_o sacrament_n with_o divine_a honour_n as_o if_o god_n and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v one_o person_n the_o priest_n after_o consecration_n do_v adore_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o rubrike_n of_o the_o rom._n the_o missal_n rom._n missal_n and_o bow_v his_o knee_n unto_o it_o they_o hang_v the_o sacrament_n upon_o the_o altar_n with_o light_n before_o it_o and_o carry_v it_o about_o with_o light_n and_o bell_n and_o great_a solemnity_n all_o which_o robert_n parson_n will_v not_o prove_v to_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o christ_n nay_o when_o he_o go_v about_o it_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o principal_a author_n of_o this_o idolatry_n be_v honorius_n the_o 3._o vrbane_n the_o 4._o and_o clement_n the_o five_o man_n of_o late_a time_n and_o lewd_a stamp_n argument_n 84_o to_o the_o cross_n they_o say_v o_o crux_fw-la ave_fw-la spes_fw-la unica_fw-la and_o venite_fw-la adoremus_fw-la as_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o romish_a portesse_n sabbat_n in_o hebd_a 4._o quadrage_n and_o book_n of_o ceremony_n and_o pontifical_a in_o die_v parasc_fw-la neither_o be_v they_o ashamed_a to_o confess_v that_o latria_fw-la or_o divine_a worship_n be_v due_a to_o the_o cross_n albeit_o all_o antiquity_n abhor_v such_o gross_a idolatry_n argument_n 85_o they_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o father_n of_o god_n the_o son_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o whole_a trinity_n with_o latria_fw-la or_o divine_a worship_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o their_o practice_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n the_o 25._o session_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o suares_n in_o 3._o part_n thom._n tom_n 1._o disp_n 54._o sect_n 4._o and_o of_o vellosillus_fw-la in_o advertent_n in_o 5._o tom_n hieronym_n ad_fw-la 10._o quae_fw-la sit_fw-la which_o the_o ancient_a father_n never_o do_v nay_o the_o idolatrous_a second_o council_n of_o nice_a allow_v not_o this_o supreme_a worship_n of_o latria_n to_o be_v due_a to_o any_o image_n argument_n 86_o gregory_n the_o first_o in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n to_o serenus_n declare_v that_o albeit_o image_n be_v not_o to_o be_v break_v down_o and_o utter_o abolish_v out_o of_o church_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v epiphanius_n utter_o condemn_v the_o have_v of_o they_o in_o church_n and_o to_o that_o effect_n the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n in_o spain_n make_v a_o solemn_a 36_o solemn_a can._n 36_o act_n placuit_fw-la say_v the_o father_n of_o that_o council_n picturas_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la debere_fw-la ne_fw-la quod_fw-la colitur_fw-la aut_fw-la adoratur_fw-la in_o parietibus_fw-la depingatur_fw-la but_o now_o the_o papist_n not_o only_o place_v they_o in_o church_n but_o also_o adore_v they_o and_o worship_v they_o argument_n 87_o antiquity_n never_o burn_v incense_n to_o image_n nor_o kiss_v they_o nor_o bow_v down_o to_o they_o nor_o say_v their_o prayer_n before_o they_o for_o that_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o be_v derogatory_n to_o god_n honour_n but_o the_o papist_n now_o do_v all_o this_o and_o think_v it_o pious_o do_v also_o argument_n 87_o in_o ancient_a time_n christian_n serve_v god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n john_n 4._o but_o the_o religion_n of_o papist_n consist_v in_o eat_v of_o red_a herring_n and_o salt_n fish_n in_o abstinence_n from_o flesh_n and_o white_a meat_n in_o knock_v kneel_v grease_a shave_n wash_a duck_a crouch_a cross_v and_o such_o like_a outward_a ceremony_n argument_n 88_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v never_o take_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v head_n or_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n for_o well_o they_o remember_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o saviour_n of_o his_o body_n and_o 3._o and_o 1._o cor._n 3._o that_o no_o man_n can_v lay_v other_o foundation_n then_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o corner_n stone_n but_o upon_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n because_o they_o preach_v unto_o we_o christ_n jesus_n but_o the_o papist_n now_o teach_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v both_o the_o foundation_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o do_v bellarmine_n teach_v in_o his_o preface_n before_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr pontifice_fw-la rom._n and_o in_o the_o second_o book_n chap._n 31._o of_o that_o treatise_n neither_o do_v i_o think_v that_o any_o papist_n will_v deny_v it_o argument_n 89_o neither_o do_v they_o call_v the_o pope_n in_o ancient_a time_n the_o spouse_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o do_v only_o belong_v to_o christ_n adiunxi_fw-la vos_fw-la uni_fw-la viro_fw-la say_v the_o apostle_n 2._o corinth_n 10._o ad_fw-la exhibendam_fw-la virginem_fw-la castam_fw-la christo_fw-la but_o the_o papist_n sexto_fw-la papist_n c._n ubi_fw-la periculum_fw-la de_fw-fr elect_a in_o sexto_fw-la do_v not_o stick_v to_o call_v the_o pope_n the_o spouse_n of_o the_o church_n and_o bellarmine_n of_o his_o liberality_n do_v give_v the_o pope_n that_o title_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr pontif._n rom._n c._n 31._o and_o the_o pope_n like_o a_o good_a fellow_n take_v the_o same_o to_o himself_o c._n quoniam_fw-la de_fw-la
argument_n 10_o the_o romanist_n haeret_fw-la romanist_n c._n ad_fw-la abolendam_fw-la de_fw-fr haeret_fw-la adjudge_v all_o to_o be_v heretic_n which_o teach_v and_o hold_v otherwise_o of_o the_o sacrament_n than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n determine_v and_o hold_v and_o common_o they_o condemn_v all_o that_o receive_v not_o the_o pope_n determination_n concern_v faith_n but_o catholic_n make_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o squire_n of_o our_o faith_n our_o 28._o our_o matth._n 28._o saviour_n christ_n give_v his_o apostle_n in_o charge_n to_o teach_v what_o he_o have_v command_v they_o the_o apostle_n likewise_o pronounce_v he_o accurse_v that_o shall_v teach_v otherwise_o than_o the_o galatian_n have_v receive_v so_o it_o appear_v that_o not_o those_o that_o teach_v other_o doctrine_n than_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o such_o as_o teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n yea_o albeit_o they_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v condemn_v and_o accurse_a argument_n 11_o the_o romanist_n do_v aswell_o build_v their_o faith_n upon_o 4._o upon_o council_n trid._n sess_v 4._o unwritten_a tradition_n as_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n so_o the_o papist_n must_v aswell_o receive_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o legend_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o aswell_o must_v they_o believe_v the_o wound_n of_o s._n francis_n as_o christ_n his_o passion_n and_o the_o miracle_n of_o s._n dominike_n and_o other_o brave_a romish_a saint_n as_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o these_o as_o they_o hold_v be_v tradition_n and_o the_o wound_n of_o s._n francis_n be_v confirm_v by_o diverse_a decretales_fw-la of_o pope_n to_o this_o effect_n write_v 15._o write_v c._n sancta_fw-la do_v 15._o gelasius_n and_o say_v gesta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la martyrum_fw-la recipimus_fw-la but_o true_a catholic_n have_v more_o certain_a ground_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o will_v be_v much_o ashamed_a to_o believe_v such_o fable_n nay_o some_o of_o the_o papist_n have_v much_o mislike_v these_o fabulous_a legend_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o dante_n a_o italian_a poet_n cant._n 29._o and_o laurence_n valla_n in_o his_o treatise_n contra_fw-la donationem_fw-la constantini_n argument_n 12_o the_o papist_n allow_v the_o legend_n of_o s._n george_n s._n christopher_n s._n catherine_n abgarus_n of_o the_o invention_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o s._n john_n baptist_n head_n and_o diverse_a such_o like_a as_o contain_v old_a tradition_n but_o true_a catholic_n will_v not_o allow_v any_o such_o fable_n to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n nay_o gratian_n himself_o under_o the_o name_n of_o 15._o of_o c._n sancta_fw-la do_v 15._o gelasius_n do_v condemn_v the_o legend_n of_o george_n of_o cyricus_n and_o julitta_n abgarus_n of_o the_o invention_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o such_o like_a argument_n 13_o alij_fw-la nunc_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la say_v doctrine_n say_v in_o praefat_fw-la in_o relect_v princip_n doctrine_n stapleton_n eorúmue_fw-la doctrina_fw-la praedicatio_fw-la determinatio_fw-la fundamenti_fw-la apud_fw-la i_o locum_fw-la habebunt_fw-la that_o be_v other_o beside_o christ_n together_o with_o their_o doctrine_n preach_v and_o determination_n shall_v be_v account_v of_o i_o as_o a_o foundation_n the_o rest_n also_o beléeve_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o err_v in_o their_o determination_n concern_v faith_n must_v needs_o rest_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o true_a catholic_n build_v their_o say_v only_o upon_o christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n argument_n 14_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o all_o true_a catholic_n keep_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o holy_a father_n without_o addition_n and_o alteration_n and_o avoid_v all_o profane_a novelty_n the_o 1_o the_o galat._n 1_o apostle_n pronounce_v he_o accurse_v that_o teach_v any_o other_o gospel_n than_o that_o which_o he_o have_v teach_v catholicorum_n hoc_fw-la ferè_fw-la proprium_fw-la say_v 34._o say_v adverse_a hare_n c._n 34._o vincentius_n deposita_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la &_o commissa_fw-la seruare_fw-la damnare_fw-la prophanas_fw-la novitates_fw-la &_o sicut_fw-la dixit_fw-la &_o iterum_fw-la dixit_fw-la apostolus_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la annunciaverit_n praeterquam_fw-la quod_fw-la acceptum_fw-la est_fw-la anathematizare_fw-la if_o then_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o papist_n have_v alter_v the_o apostolic_a and_o ancient_a father_n faith_n and_o have_v add_v diverse_a point_n of_o new_a doctrine_n unto_o it_o as_o i_o have_v verify_v in_o the_o chapter_n go_v before_o he_o do_v great_o wrong_v the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o call_v they_o catholic_n argument_n 15_o true_a catholic_n believe_v in_o god_n only_o i'faith_o say_v the_o 10._o the_o rom._n 10._o apostle_n be_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 7._o god_n de_n divin_v non_fw-la inib._fw-la c._n 7._o dionyse_n say_v that_o faith_n have_v for_o his_o object_n the_o most_o pure_a and_o ever_o be_v truth_n and_o every_o catholic_a rehearse_v his_o belief_n say_v he_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n god_n the_o son_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o papist_n after_o a_o sort_n believe_v in_o the_o virgin_n mary_n in_o angel_n and_o saint_n and_o pray_v and_o confess_v their_o sin_n unto_o they_o for_o if_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o they_o how_o do_v they_o call_v upon_o they_o see_v the_o 10._o the_o rom._n 10._o apostle_n say_v how_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o on_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v and_o why_o do_v they_o confess_v their_o sin_n unto_o they_o if_o they_o believe_v not_o that_o they_o do_v understand_v the_o secret_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o know_v that_o their_o confession_n be_v sincere_a and_o true_a if_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o saint_n yet_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o they_o believe_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n gracorum_n church_n in_o oâ—usc_n contra_fw-la errores_fw-la gracorum_n thomas_n aquinas_n say_v it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o pope_n ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la pertinct_n say_v he_o inhaerere_fw-la determinationi_fw-la pontificis_fw-la fummi_fw-la in_o his_o quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la fidei_fw-la imò_fw-la &_o in_o his_o quae_fw-la spectant_fw-la ad_fw-la bonos_fw-es more_o be_v with_o he_o also_o concur_v fides_fw-la concur_v summa_fw-la silu_a in_o verb._n fides_fw-la silvester_n prierius_n he_o say_v also_o further_o that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v whatsoever_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la pertinent_a omne_fw-la say_v he_o quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o doctrina_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la argument_n 16_o true_a catholic_n believe_v that_o christ_n jesus_n as_o he_o be_v true_a god_n so_o be_v he_o also_o true_a man_n and_o have_v a_o body_n like_a to_o we_o in_o height_n breadth_n and_o thickness_n and_o that_o he_o fill_v the_o place_n where_o his_o body_n be_v as_o do_v our_o body_n we_o must_v believe_v say_v s._n divinitatis_fw-la s._n de_fw-fr essentia_fw-la divinitatis_fw-la augustine_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o deity_n be_v invisible_a incorporeal_a and_o incircumscriptible_a but_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n that_o he_o be_v visible_a corporeal_a and_o local_a 4._o local_a contr._n eutychem_n lib._n 4._o c._n 4._o vigilius_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v contain_v in_o a_o place_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n illud_fw-la corpus_fw-la say_v 2._o say_v dialog_n 2._o theodoret_n habet_fw-la priorem_fw-la formam_fw-la &_o figuram_fw-la &_o circumscriptionem_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la semel_fw-la dicam_fw-la corporis_fw-la substantiam_fw-la so_o likewise_o say_v 5._o say_v ad_fw-la thrasymund_n lib._n 2._o c._n 5._o fulgentius_n si_fw-mi verum_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la loco_fw-la potest_fw-la utique_fw-la contineri_fw-la if_o then_o the_o papist_n do_v assign_v to_o christ_n such_o a_o body_n as_o be_v neither_o visible_a nor_o palpable_a nor_o circumscriptible_a in_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o have_v the_o dimension_n of_o height_n breadth_n and_o depth_n such_o as_o a_o man_n body_n by_o nature_n have_v nor_o be_v continue_v to_o itself_o as_o all_o body_n be_v but_o want_v all_o the_o property_n of_o a_o true_a body_n then_o be_v the_o papist_n neither_o catholic_n nor_o christian_n for_o how_o can_v they_o be_v either_o that_o err_v in_o thing_n so_o material_a argument_n 17_o every_o catholic_a christian_a beléeve_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n true_a body_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o that_o he_o there_o remain_v and_o shall_v remain_v until_o his_o come_n again_o he_o 16._o he_o john_n 16._o tell_v his_o disciple_n before_o his_o passion_n that_o he_o must_v leave_v the_o world_n and_o go_v to_o the_o father_n he_o say_v also_o in_o another_o 12._o another_o john_n 12._o place_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o always_o have_v he_o with_o they_o in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o act_n we_o read_v that_o his_o
body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n give_v a_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o not_o that_o body_n that_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n nor_o the_o blood_n that_o be_v in_o the_o vein_n of_o his_o body_n martion_n body_n lib._n 4._o contr_n martion_n tertullian_n say_v that_o christ_n make_v the_o bread_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o his_o disciple_n his_o body_n by_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n and_o likewise_o saint_n 12._o saint_n contra_fw-la adimantum_fw-la c._n 12._o augustine_n affirm_v that_o christ_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n when_o he_o give_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n concern_v this_o sacrament_n i_o have_v at_o large_a declare_v in_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o late_o publish_v against_o bellarmine_n which_o robert_n parson_n may_v do_v well_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o argument_n 50_o they_o anathematise_v all_o those_o that_o shall_v affirm_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n after_o consecration_n 13._o consecration_n council_n trid._n sess_v 13._o and_o that_o shall_v dare_v to_o deny_v transubstantiation_n which_o curse_n light_v not_o on_o we_o only_o but_o upon_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n who_o after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n say_v let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup._n it_o fall_v also_o upon_o all_o true_a catholic_n that_o according_a to_o our_o saviour_n word_n shall_v call_v the_o cup_n be_v consecrate_v genimen_fw-la vitis_fw-la judaeos_fw-la vitis_fw-la adverse_a judaeos_fw-la tertullian_n say_v that_o christ_n call_v breed_v his_o body_n saint_n hierome_n in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n to_o hedibia_n say_v that_o the_o bread_n which_o the_o lord_n break_v and_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n be_v the_o lord_n body_n this_o be_v also_o saint_n augustine_n judgement_n c._n qui_fw-la manducant_fw-la de_fw-fr consectat_fw-la do_v 2._o and_o theodoret_n in_o his_o first_o dialogue_n and_o diverse_a other_o that_o affirm_v that_o the_o pronoune_n hoc_fw-la in_o these_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la do_v demonstrate_v the_o bread_n final_o unless_o the_o papist_n grant_v that_o the_o bread_n remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n after_o consecration_n they_o must_v needs_o grant_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o body_n impalpable_a invisible_a and_o that_o may_v be_v in_o all_o altar_n at_o once_o and_o yet_o fill_v no_o place_n and_o such_o a_o body_n as_o never_o man_n have_v before_o nor_o ever_o shall_v have_v hereafter_o argument_n 51_o 5._o 51_o sess_n 13._o council_n trid._n c._n 5._o they_o anathematise_v those_o that_o shall_v affirm_v that_o the_o principal_a fruit_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v remission_n of_o sin_n which_o fall_v upon_o all_o catholic_n that_o shall_v believe_v these_o word_n of_o 26._o of_o matth._n 26._o christ_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n argument_n 52_o they_o do_v also_o bitter_o curse_v all_o such_o as_o shall_v say_v that_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v 6._o worship_v council_n trid._n sess_v 13._o c._n 6._o with_o divine_a honour_n or_o that_o shall_v condemn_v the_o feast_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la or_o the_o popish_a fashion_n in_o carry_v about_o the_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o never_o true_a catholic_a do_v so_o worship_n or_o carry_v about_o the_o sacrament_n as_o papist_n do_v our_o saviour_n say_v take_v eat_v and_o not_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_n or_o carry_v about_o this_o sacrament_n or_o put_v it_o in_o a_o pix_n the_o disciple_n they_o do_v also_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n command_v and_o the_o ancient_a church_n as_o appear_v by_o all_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n do_v communicate_v and_o not_o worship_v the_o sacrament_n as_o their_o lord_n and_o god_n according_a to_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o romanist_n argument_n 53_o 8._o 53_o ibid._n c._n 8._o they_o do_v anathematise_v all_o they_o that_o hold_v that_o christ_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n spiritual_o and_o not_o otherwise_o which_o touch_v saint_n augustine_n and_o all_o catholic_n he_o joan._n he_o tract_n 25._o in_o joan._n say_v ut_fw-la quid_fw-la paras_fw-la dentem_fw-la the_o rest_n say_v that_o christ_n flesh_n be_v meat_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o not_o of_o the_o body_n cibus_fw-la mentis_fw-la &_o non_fw-la ventris_fw-la argument_n 54_o they_o do_v also_o 22._o also_o sess_n 22._o anathematise_v such_o as_o deny_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v real_o and_o proper_o offer_v up_o in_o the_o mass_n for_o a_o external_a and_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o say_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o memorial_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n but_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 7._o &_o 10._o teach_v we_o that_o christ_n his_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v up_o but_o once_o and_o that_o he_o leave_v no_o successor_n behind_o he_o to_o offer_v this_o sacrifice_n 1._o sacrifice_n de_fw-fr demonstr_n evangel_n lib._n 1._o eusebius_n also_o say_v that_o our_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o memorial_n of_o christ_n his_o sacrifice_n and_o this_o also_o chrysostome_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n clear_o demonstrate_v argument_n 55_o they_o do_v offer_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o in_o honour_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o of_o saint_n likewise_o do_v they_o offer_v christ_n body_n as_o they_o say_v for_o fair_a weather_n for_o peace_n and_o what_o they_o please_v but_o this_o shall_v not_o robert_n parson_n be_v ever_o able_a to_o show_v to_o have_v be_v practise_v by_o catholic_n nay_o of_o such_o device_n there_o be_v not_o any_o sign_n or_o suspicion_n in_o ancient_a liturgy_n but_o of_o the_o contrary_a rather_o argument_n 56_o ancient_a catholic_n resort_v to_o church_n 10._o church_n can._n apost_n 9_o &_o 10._o depart_v not_o before_o they_o receive_v the_o communion_n but_o now_o the_o priest_n eat_v and_o drink_v all_o and_o send_v away_o god_n people_n empty_a argument_n 57_o christ_n institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o so_o christian_n receive_v it_o in_o ancient_a time_n as_o the_o doctor_n assemble_v at_o constance_n confess_v and_o yet_o they_o decree_v that_o beside_o the_o priest_n that_o do_v minister_v all_o the_o rest_n shall_v content_v themselves_o with_o one_o kind_n argument_n 58_o catholic_n do_v not_o believe_v that_o priest_n administer_a the_o sacrament_n work_v wonder_n but_o the_o papist_n believe_v that_o they_o work_v diverse_a miracle_n make_v one_o body_n to_o be_v in_o many_o place_n and_o accident_n to_o subsist_v without_o subject_n and_o a_o humane_a body_n to_o be_v in_o a_o place_n without_o fill_v the_o place_n of_o a_o body_n argument_n 59_o the_o 7._o the_o hebr._n 5._o &_o 7._o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o christ_n only_o be_v a_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n and_o this_o all_o catholic_n believe_v but_o papist_n believe_v that_o every_o greasy_a and_o polshorne_a priest_n be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n yea_o although_o as_o they_o suppose_v he_o offer_v neither_o bread_n nor_o wine_n as_o do_v melchisedech_n argument_n 60_o christ_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v to_o the_o father_n in_o his_o name_n and_o so_o do_v all_o true_a catholic_n in_o ancient_a time_n but_o now_o papist_n pray_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lady_n and_o of_o saint_n as_o if_o we_o be_v not_o to_o approach_v to_o our_o mediator_n without_o the_o mediation_n of_o other_o to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n they_o pray_v thus_o breviar_n thus_o in_o breviar_n aue_fw-la maris_fw-la stella_fw-la dei_fw-la mater_fw-la alma_fw-la atque_fw-la semper_fw-la virgo_fw-la foelix_fw-la coeli_fw-la porta_fw-la solve_v vincla_fw-la eris_fw-la proffer_n lumen_fw-la caecis_fw-la in_o the_o romish_a breviary_n they_o call_v she_o dulcem_fw-la amicam_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o the_o missal_n of_o sarum_n per_fw-la te_fw-la mater_fw-la say_v they_o aboleri_fw-la filiorum_fw-la flagitamus_fw-la crimina_fw-la nósque_fw-la omnes_fw-la introduci_fw-la in_o sempiterna_fw-la paradisi_fw-la gaudia_fw-la as_o if_o the_o holy_a virgin_n have_v power_n to_o remit_v sin_n and_o be_v the_o gate_n by_o which_o we_o enter_v into_o heaven_n argument_n 61_o catholic_n never_o use_v to_o bow_v themselves_o before_o stock_n or_o stone_n or_o to_o pray_v before_o they_o be_v they_o then_o catholic_n which_o like_v to_o the_o 2._o the_o hierem._n 2._o idolatrous_a jew_n say_v to_o a_o stock_n thou_o be_v my_o father_n and_o to_o a_o stone_n thou_o have_v beget_v i_o which_o set_a light_n before_o those_o that_o can_v not_o see_v and_o cry_v before_o those_o that_o can_v not_o hear_v and_o say_v mariae_fw-la say_v
the_o state_n under_o the_o name_n of_o dolman_n have_v forge_v a_o book_n of_o forge_a title_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o baronius_n for_o a_o cardinal_n hat_n have_v be_v hire_v with_o apocryphal_a trash_n rake_v out_o of_o every_o blind_a corner_n and_o oft_o time_n most_o impudent_o forge_v to_o corrupt_v the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n argument_n 11_o the_o nazarite_n be_v condemn_v for_o heretic_n first_o for_o that_o they_o mingle_v jewish_a ceremony_n with_o christian_a religion_n and_o next_o for_o that_o they_o boast_v much_o of_o their_o revelation_n and_o miracle_n as_o be_v testify_v by_o augustine_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la c._n 9_o and_o partly_o by_o epiphanius_n in_o haeres_fw-la 29._o the_o like_a sentence_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v pronounce_v against_o the_o papist_n which_o rom._n which_o missal_n rom._n consecrate_v every_o year_n a_o paschal_n lamb_n after_o a_o jewish_a fashion_n and_o observe_v a_o certain_a form_n of_o jubiley_n and_o have_v translate_v the_o priest_n apparel_n and_o diverse_a ceremony_n from_o the_o jew_n as_o appear_v by_o durand_n and_o those_o that_o write_v of_o their_o ceremony_n innocentius_n the_o three_o by_o a_o solemn_a decretale_n determine_v that_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o deuteronomy_n be_v now_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n cum_fw-la deuteronomium_n say_v legitimi_fw-la say_v c._n per_fw-la venerabilem_fw-la qui_fw-la filii_fw-la sint_fw-la legitimi_fw-la he_o secunda_fw-la lex_fw-la interpretetur_fw-la ex_fw-la vi_fw-la vocabuli_fw-la comprobatur_fw-la ut_fw-la quod_fw-la ibi_fw-la decernitur_fw-la in_fw-la novo_fw-la testamento_fw-la debeat_fw-la obseruari_fw-la but_o deuteronomy_n contain_v a_o epitome_n of_o moses_n his_o law_n final_o they_o brag_n much_o of_o their_o revelation_n and_o miracle_n and_o eccles_n and_o bellar._n de_fw-fr notis_fw-la eccles_n make_v they_o a_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n argument_n 12_o the_o heracleonite_n do_v anoint_v their_o follower_n depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n and_o give_v they_o a_o kind_n of_o extreme_a unction_n feruntur_fw-la say_v s._n 36._o s._n de_fw-fr haeresib_n c._n 16._o &_o epiph._n haeres_fw-la 36._o augustine_n suos_fw-la morientes_fw-la novo_fw-la modo_fw-la quasi_fw-la redimere_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la oleum_fw-la balsamum_n &_o aquam_fw-la &_o invocationes_fw-la quas_fw-la hebraicis_fw-la verbis_fw-la dicunt_fw-la super_fw-la capita_fw-la eorum_fw-la and_o these_o their_o anointing_n and_o prayer_n they_o think_v to_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o place_n out_o of_o the_o five_o of_o s._n james_n common_o allege_v to_o this_o purpose_n all_o which_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v number_v among_o heretic_n it_o seem_v therefore_o that_o the_o papist_n have_v borrow_v their_o extreme_a unction_n their_o dirge_n and_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a from_o heretic_n and_o i_o be_o the_o rather_o confirm_v in_o this_o opinion_n for_o that_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v now_o in_o the_o canon_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o old_a ordinall_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n neither_o do_v ancient_a christian_n anoint_v those_o part_n and_o sense_n that_o the_o papist_n do_v final_o they_o do_v anoint_v the_o sick_a while_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o party_n grieve_v may_v recover_v their_o health_n which_o circumstance_n do_v now_o fail_v in_o our_o adversary_n cause_n argument_n 13_o the_o follower_n of_o helzai_n and_o heretic_n call_v osseni_n as_o christ_n as_o haeres_fw-la 19_o ante_fw-la christ_n epiphanius_n report_v do_v use_v to_o swear_v by_o salt_n and_o bread_n and_o other_o creature_n they_o worship_v also_o the_o spittle_n and_o relic_n of_o two_o of_o their_o saint_n ibidem_fw-la saint_n ibidem_fw-la three_o helzai_n teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o pray_v in_o a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v by_o they_o nemo_fw-la quaerat_fw-la interpretationem_fw-la say_v he_o sed_fw-la solùm_fw-la haec_fw-la dicat_fw-la than_o he_o add_v a_o prayer_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n do_v we_o then_o think_v that_o it_o be_v catholic_a religion_n in_o papist_n to_o swear_v by_o bread_n and_o salt_n and_o by_o creature_n and_o be_v they_o good_a christian_n that_o worship_v the_o relic_n of_o saint_n and_o reserve_v their_o ash_n and_o relic_n in_o their_o altar_n &_o pray_v in_o a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v of_o they_o which_o pray_v and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o material_a although_o a_o man_n understand_v not_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n argument_n 14_o haeresib_n 14_o damascen_n de_fw-fr haeresib_n martion_n give_v woman_n power_n to_o baptize_v and_o albeit_o he_o have_v corrupt_v and_o abuse_v a_o maiden_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o ashamed_a to_o extol_v virginity_n à _fw-fr marcione_n say_v epiphanius_n 42._o epiphanius_n haeres_fw-la 42._o virginitas_fw-la praedicatur_fw-la irenaeus_n lib._n 1._o advers_a haeres_fw-la c._n 30._o say_v that_o he_o and_o saturninus_n begin_v to_o teach_v abstinence_n from_o live_a creature_n he_o do_v also_o 42._o also_o epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 42._o teach_v that_o by_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n diverse_a man_n soul_n be_v thence_o deliver_v and_o separate_v marriage_n under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n of_o which_o heresy_n martion_n heresy_n tertull._n advers_a martion_n the_o papist_n savour_v very_o strong_o for_o first_o they_o authorize_v woman_n to_o 4._o to_o c._n adijcimus_fw-la 16._o q._n 1._o etc._n etc._n mulier_fw-la de_fw-mi consecrat_fw-mi do_v 4._o baptize_v as_o do_v the_o marcioniste_n second_o they_o extol_v virginity_n and_o fast_v high_o and_o make_v both_o a_o mean_n of_o great_a merit_n and_o yet_o observe_v neither_o virginity_n nor_o fast_v for_o their_o priest_n keep_v common_o harlot_n if_o no_o worse_a the_o nun_n albeit_o mure_v up_o yet_o prove_v oftentimes_o very_o fruitful_a three_o they_o imagine_v that_o flesh_n be_v not_o so_o holy_a meat_n as_o fish_n and_o believe_v that_o he_o that_o fill_v himself_o with_o fish_n and_o other_o dainty_n do_v fast_o where_o he_o that_o eat_v a_o bit_n of_o flesh_n fa_v not_o four_o they_o separate_v marriage_n upon_o pretence_n of_o monkish_a religion_n and_o hold_v that_o party_n so_o separate_v may_v not_o again_o cohabite_v together_o without_o sin_n and_o that_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n commandment_n 1._o cor._n 7._o last_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o patriarch_n before_o christ_n time_n be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n descension_n into_o hell_n out_o of_o that_o place_n which_o they_o call_v limbum_fw-la patrum_fw-la or_o receptacle_n of_o the_o father_n soul_n argument_n 15_o the_o messalian_o beléeve_v that_o baptism_n be_v only_o available_a to_o cut_v away_o former_a sin_n so_o likewise_o the_o papist_n believe_v that_o baptism_n do_v only_o purge_v and_o respect_v sin_n past_a and_o that_o sin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v do_v away_o by_o penance_n against_o they_o both_o theodoret_n baptism_n theodoret_n de_n divin_v decret_n c._n the_o baptism_n teach_v that_o baptism_n be_v the_o earnest_n of_o future_a grace_n and_o the_o communication_n of_o christ_n his_o passion_n again_o he_o say_v non_fw-la ut_fw-la dicunt_fw-la amente_n messaliani_n baptismus_fw-la novaculam_fw-la imitatur_fw-la quae_fw-la praecesserunt_fw-la peccata_fw-la auferens_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la ex_fw-la superabundanti_fw-la largitur_fw-la likewise_o the_o messalian_o do_v mumble_v over_o their_o prayer_n with_o their_o lip_n have_v their_o heart_n otherwhere_o and_o beléeve_v they_o be_v hear_v for_o their_o much_o babble_n which_o custom_n blind_a papist_n do_v so_o well_o like_a that_o they_o rehearse_v infinite_a avemariaes_fw-la pater_fw-la nostres_fw-la and_o cree_v like_v that_o babble_a religion_n which_o mumble_v up_o her_o prayer_n on_o a_o string_n of_o bead_n 4._o bead_n mantuan_n alph._n lib._n 4._o quae_fw-la filo_fw-la insertis_fw-la numerat_fw-la sva_fw-la murmura_fw-la baccis_fw-la and_o patter_v prayer_n like_o a_o ape_n clatter_a with_o his_o chap_n the_o pope_n also_o give_v great_a indulgence_n to_o those_o that_o say_v the_o lady_n rosary_n and_o pray_v upon_o their_o bead_n albeit_o the_o poor_a soul_n understande_v nothing_o of_o that_o they_o pray_v or_o rather_o prattle_n argument_n 16_o the_o caian_o be_v repute_v heretic_n for_o worship_a angel_n and_o pray_v to_o they_o unusquisque_fw-la eorum_fw-la say_v 38._o say_v heres_fw-la 38._o epiphanius_n uniuscuiusque_fw-la angeli_fw-la nomen_fw-la invocat_fw-la for_o the_o same_o cause_n also_o the_o orig_n the_o epiphan_n de_fw-fr angelicis_fw-la &_o augustin_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la c._n 39_o &_o isid_n lib._n 8._o orig_n angelicke_n be_v condemn_v both_o by_o the_o writing_n of_o father_n and_o act_n of_o counsel_n non_fw-la oportet_fw-la christianos_n say_n the_o 35._o the_o c._n 35._o father_n assemble_v in_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n derelicta_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la abire_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la angelos_fw-la idololatriae_fw-la abominandae_fw-la congregationes_fw-la facere_fw-la what_o then_o be_v we_o to_o think_v of_o papist_n that_o pray_v to_o angel_n and_o say_v mass_n in_o honour_n of_o they_o and_o serve_v they_o devout_o as_o their_o protector_n to_o avoid_v this_o blemish_n
carranza_n and_o other_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o laodicea_n before_o recite_v for_o angelos_fw-la write_v angulos_fw-la and_o so_o hope_v to_o hide_v their_o filthiness_n in_o corner_n but_o theodoret_n do_v plain_o convince_v they_o both_o of_o heresy_n and_o falsehood_n also_o synodus_fw-la say_v he_o 3._o he_o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la coloss_n c._n 3._o quae_fw-la convenit_fw-la laodiceae_fw-la lege_fw-la prohibuit_fw-la ne_fw-la precarentur_fw-la angelos_fw-la that_o this_o worship_n of_o angel_n be_v superstitious_a chrysostome_n comment_v upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n declare_v and_o especial_o in_o his_o nine_o homily_n upon_o that_o epistle_n argument_n 17_o the_o severians_n be_v note_v as_o heretic_n for_o their_o miracle_n either_o vain_o forge_v or_o by_o the_o devil_n help_v effect_v their_o prophetess_n 24._o prophetess_n augustin_n de_fw-fr hare_n c._n 24._o philumena_n through_o a_o narrow_a mouth_a glass_n will_v put_v in_o a_o pretty_a big_a lofe_z and_o draw_v it_o out_o again_o without_o break_v the_o glass_n the_o mirabiliaries_n be_v likewise_o condemn_v for_o that_o by_o miracle_n and_o prophecy_n they_o seek_v to_o confirm_v their_o opinion_n and_o what_o do_v the_o papist_n do_v not_o they_o likewise_o confirm_v all_o their_o superstition_n false_a religion_n and_o idolatry_n with_o counterfect_a miracle_n do_v they_o not_o tell_v we_o tale_n of_o constanim_fw-la of_o laurent_n vall._n contra_fw-la donat_fw-la constanim_fw-la image_n speak_v of_o man_n headless_a walk_v of_o dead_a man_n reviue_v they_o will_v not_o deny_v it_o nay_o bellarmine_n make_v these_o miracle_n a_o mark_n of_o his_o church_n but_o if_o they_o prove_v false_a their_o church_n must_v needs_o prove_v a_o false_a church_n by_o a_o very_a good_a consequent_a argument_n 18_o the_o tatian_o and_o other_o heretic_n abstein_v from_o marriage_n as_o a_o state_n of_o life_n impure_a and_o imperfect_a the_o romish_a priest_n therefore_o together_o with_o monk_n friar_n and_o nun_n have_n abjure_v marriage_n as_o not_o compatible_a with_o their_o pretend_a monkish_a perfection_n 82._o perfection_n c._n proposuisti_fw-la do_v 82._o syricius_n or_o at_o least_o gratian_n or_o some_o other_o falsary_a under_o his_o name_n call_v marriage_n fleshly_a pollution_n in_o capgranes_n legend_n the_o romish_a saint_n not_o otherwise_o talk_v of_o marriage_n then_o as_o if_o it_o be_v uncleanness_n sin_n and_o abomination_n diverse_a of_o our_o adversary_n have_v write_v that_o it_o be_v less_o sin_n for_o priest_n to_o commit_v fornication_n than_o to_o marry_v argument_n 19_o the_o papist_n also_o agree_v with_o the_o manicheye_n in_o diverse_a point_n savour_v of_o heresy_n for_o as_o the_o mancheye_n condemn_v marriage_n in_o their_o priest_n which_o for_o their_o excellency_n they_o call_v electos_fw-la so_o likewise_o do_v the_o papist_n in_o their_o monk_n and_o great_a order_n of_o their_o clergy_n second_o as_o the_o manicheye_n abstain_v from_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o receive_v one_o kind_n only_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o leo_n serm._n 4._o the_o quadrage_n and_o of_o the_o chap._n relatum_fw-la and_o c._n comperimus_fw-la do_v 2._o the_o consecrat_fw-mi so_o likewise_o do_v the_o papist_n divide_v if_o gelasius_n say_v true_a one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o sacrament_n most_o sacrilegious_o three_o both_o manicheye_n and_o papist_n destroy_v christ_n humanity_n the_o manicheye_n give_v he_o no_o true_a flesh_n nor_o solid_a body_n and_o the_o papist_n give_v he_o a_o body_n neither_o visible_a nor_o palpable_a nor_o endue_v with_o the_o right_a dimension_n and_o true_a property_n of_o a_o body_n both_o of_o they_o also_o say_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o last_o the_o manicheye_n in_o their_o fast_n albeit_o they_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n yet_o use_v diverse_a other_o exquisite_a and_o dainty_a meat_n and_o this_o be_v also_o the_o rigorous_a fast_o of_o most_o papist_n which_o the_o rest_n will_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v a_o good_a fast_o after_o the_o pope_n law_n and_o a_o good_a feast_n as_o christian_n say_v argument_n 20_o montanus_n do_v first_o 17._o first_o apollonius_n apud_fw-la euseb_n lib._n 5._o c._n 17._o establish_v law_n of_o fast_v as_o be_v record_v in_o the_o history_n of_o eusebius_n and_o appear_v also_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n that_o have_v no_o law_n concern_v that_o matter_n in_o his_o time_n the_o same_o also_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o augustine_n who_o deni_v that_o any_o law_n concern_v fast_a be_v make_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n quibus_fw-la diebus_fw-la casulan_n diebus_fw-la epist_n 86._o ad_fw-la casulan_n say_v he_o non_fw-la oporteat_fw-la ieiunare_fw-la &_o quibus_fw-la oporteat_fw-la praecepto_fw-la domini_fw-la vel_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la non_fw-la invenio_fw-la definitum_fw-la montanus_n also_o begin_v first_o to_o 48._o to_o epiphan_n in_o haeres_fw-la 48._o dispute_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o perfect_a and_o that_o they_o be_v to_o he_o supply_v by_o his_o new_a paracletus_fw-la that_o as_o he_o say_v be_v to_o teach_v all_o thing_n necessary_a his_o 26._o his_o augustin_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la c._n 26._o follower_n have_v the_o prophecy_n of_o prisca_n and_o maximilla_n in_o great_a reverence_n both_o he_o and_o his_o disciple_n do_v believe_v limbum_fw-la patrum_fw-la to_o be_v in_o hell_n fiâ—t_z hell_n lib._n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la in_o fiâ—t_z tertullian_n have_v learn_v of_o montanus_n teach_v that_o small_a sin_n after_o this_o life_n be_v to_o be_v purge_v and_o that_o his_o paracletus_fw-la do_v often_o recommend_v that_o doctrine_n further_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o his_o paracletus_fw-la he_o milit_fw-la he_o lib._n the_o coron_n milit_fw-la prove_v that_o the_o suffer_a day_n of_o martyr_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v holy_a and_o that_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v offer_v for_o soul_n depart_v the_o doctrine_n therefore_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n concern_v set_v fast_n the_o imperfection_n of_o scripture_n unwritten_a tradition_n legendary_a prophecy_n of_o brigit_fw-la and_o other_o romish_a saint_n and_o concern_v limbus_n patrum_fw-la in_o hell_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n after_o this_o life_n and_o the_o oblation_n for_o soul_n depart_v seem_v rather_o to_o proceed_v from_o montanus_n then_o from_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n final_o the_o montanistes_n do_v not_o more'vant_n of_o their_o prisca_n &_o maximilla_n than_o the_o papist_n of_o their_o brigit_fw-la hildegardis_n and_o mechtildis_n nor_o do_v montanus_n offer_v for_o the_o soul_n depart_v otherwise_o than_o the_o papist_n argument_n 21_o as_o the_o pepuzian_n do_v honour_v their_o town_n pepuza_n and_o call_v it_o jerusalem_n or_o the_o metropolis_n of_o their_o religion_n so_o do_v the_o papist_n honour_n rome_n and_o both_o papist_n and_o pepuzian_n suffer_v woman_n to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n or_o baptism_n shall_v not_o then_o the_o papist_n have_v great_a wrong_n if_o they_o be_v not_o make_v equal_a in_o rank_n with_o pepuzian_n herein_o they_o also_o surpass_v they_o for_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o any_o woman_n among_o the_o pepuzian_n be_v make_v pope_n of_o pepuza_n but_o martin_n polonus_n marianus_n scotus_n chronicon_fw-la chronicorum_fw-la platina_n and_o diverse_a author_n of_o great_a credit_n report_n that_o a_o woman_n be_v make_v pope_n of_o rome_n and_o her_o picture_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o doom_n of_o sienna_n among_o other_o pope_n if_o it_o be_v not_o latele_o deface_v final_o the_o jebusite_n contend_v to_o show_v the_o contrary_a show_v nothing_o but_o their_o own_o impudence_n and_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o face_n argument_n 22_o the_o catharistes_n boast_v much_o of_o their_o merit_n purity_n and_o perfection_n mundiores_fw-la se_fw-la caeteris_fw-la praedicant_fw-la say_v haeres_fw-la say_v lib._n 8._o orig_n â—_o de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la isidore_n they_o do_v also_o deny_v absolution_n in_o sum_n case_n to_o the_o repentant_a and_o rebaptize_v those_o that_o be_v already_o baptize_v and_o be_v not_o this_o also_o the_o case_n of_o papist_n they_o can_v well_o deny_v it_o for_o they_o say_v that_o all_o monk_n and_o friar_n be_v in_o state_n of_o perfection_n and_o deny_v that_o any_o just_a man_n do_v commit_v a_o mortal_a sin_n they_o deny_v also_o to_o heretic_n relapse_v as_o they_o call_v they_o all_o favour_n and_o absolve_v none_o in_o case_n reserve_v to_o the_o pope_n final_o the_o history_n of_o france_n and_o flanders_n do_v show_v that_o the_o popish_a priest_n have_v there_o rebaptise_v many_o and_o in_o england_n albeit_o they_o do_v not_o rebaptize_v yet_o they_o change_v the_o name_n and_o use_v a_o number_n of_o greasy_a ceremony_n frequent_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n to_o supply_v our_o baptism_n as_o they_o say_v argument_n 23_o the_o jacobite_n and_o armenian_n be_v condemn_v for_o heretic_n for_o that_o they_o make_v the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n imagine_v
sciret_fw-la ab_fw-la homine_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la fieri_fw-la so_o likewise_o the_o papist_n say_v if_o we_o have_v not_o fréewill_n that_o then_o god_n will_v not_o command_v we_o to_o do_v thing_n but_o he_o confute_v both_o their_o reason_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v quis_fw-la hoc_fw-la nesciat_fw-la say_v he_o sed_fw-la ideo_fw-la iubet_fw-la aliqua_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la possumus_fw-la ut_fw-la noverimus_fw-la quid_fw-la ab_fw-la illo_fw-la petere_fw-la debeamus_fw-la he_o say_v not_o that_o we_o have_v free_a will_n to_o do_v good_a work_n because_o god_n command_v we_o to_o do_v they_o but_o rather_o show_v that_o god_n command_v we_o to_o do_v thing_n which_o we_o be_v not_o able_a of_o ourselves_o to_o do_v that_o we_o may_v learn_v what_o to_o crave_v and_o beg_v at_o god_n hand_n we_o may_v therefore_o well_o conclude_v that_o the_o papist_n be_v far_o decline_v towards_o pelagianisme_n and_o that_o long_a before_o we_o do_v pelag._n do_v lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr great_a advers_a pelag._n thomas_n brandwardine_n perceive_v &_o declare_v and_o therefore_o doubt_v not_o to_o call_v the_o popish_a schoolman_n pelagian_n totus_fw-la mundus_fw-la say_v he_o post_fw-la pelagium_fw-la in_o errorem_fw-la abiit_fw-la exurge_v deus_fw-la &_o iudica_fw-la causam_fw-la tuam_fw-la this_o man_n write_v about_o 300._o year_n ago_o but_o now_o our_o adversary_n be_v grow_v worse_a and_o worse_a argument_n 34_o the_o donatist_n as_o saint_n 69._o saint_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la c._n 69._o augustine_n write_v beléeve_v that_o the_o church_n be_v only_o contain_v in_o africa_n and_o consist_v in_o the_o obedience_n or_o part_n of_o donatus_n quod_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la christi_fw-la say_v he_o in_o africa_n &_o donati_n parte_fw-la remanserit_fw-la they_o do_v also_o rebaptize_v catholic_a christian_n if_o this_o than_o be_v heresy_n the_o papist_n may_v not_o escape_v scot_n free_a that_o believe_v the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n only_o and_o take_v none_o for_o christian_n but_o such_o 12._o such_o geronymâ—_n campos_n catetechism_n &_o brist_n motiut_a 12._o as_o take_v the_o pope_n part_n and_o live_v under_o his_o obedience_n they_o do_v also_o presume_v sometime_o to_o rebaptize_v such_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v in_o our_o church_n argument_n 35_o the_o circumcellion_n shought_v it_o a_o matter_n meritorious_a to_o kill_v those_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o sect_n immania_fw-la facinora_fw-la perpetrando_fw-la as_o s._n 69._o s._n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la c._n 69._o augustine_n say_v nay_o that_o holy_a man_n himself_o do_v hardly_o escape_v their_o ambuscado_n lay_v for_o he_o like_o to_o they_o also_o do_v papist_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o meritorious_a to_o kill_v prince_n excommunicate_a by_o the_o pope_n both_o pope_n pius_n the_o five_o and_o sixtus_n the_o five_o upon_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n command_v her_o majesty_n subject_n to_o take_v arm_n against_o she_o sixtus_n quintus_fw-la that_o shameless_a friar_n do_v fulminante_fw-la do_v la_fw-fr fulminante_fw-la high_o commend_v james_n clement_n the_o dominican_n friar_n that_o murder_v his_o liege_n prince_n henry_n the_o three_o king_n of_o france_n john_n ghineard_n a_o jebusite_n do_v maintain_v this_o doctrine_n of_o murder_a prince_n and_o be_v therefore_o by_o arrest_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n condemn_v &_o execute_v by_o these_o desperate_a assassin_n and_o hire_a murderer_n the_o papist_n kill_v the_o prince_n of_o orange_n and_o james_n the_o regent_n of_o scotland_n and_o poison_v diverse_a other_o alphonsus_n diazius_fw-la do_v most_o wicked_o murder_v his_o own_o brother_n and_o yet_o be_v protect_v by_o the_o pope_n final_o by_o diverse_a mean_n they_o have_v seek_v to_o murder_v the_o queen_n majesty_n king_n henry_n the_o 4._o of_o france_n grave_a maurice_n and_o all_o that_o stand_v in_o their_o way_n far_o pass_v not_o only_o the_o heretical_a circumcellion_n but_o also_o the_o turkish_a assassin_n argument_n 36_o the_o audaean_o or_o anthropomorphite_n do_v imagine_v god_n to_o have_v a_o humane_a shape_n &_o part_n like_o a_o mortal_a man_n cogitation_n carnali_fw-la say_v 50._o say_v de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la c._n 50._o augustine_n deum_fw-la fingebant_fw-la in_o similitu_fw-la dinem_fw-la hominis_fw-la corruptibilis_fw-la the_o papist_n likewise_o can_v imagine_v but_o that_o god_n be_v like_a man_n when_o they_o express_v god_n the_o father_n in_o likeness_n of_o a_o old_a man_n or_o at_o the_o least_o imagine_v such_o image_n to_o be_v like_o god_n they_o do_v also_o make_v the_o image_n of_o the_o incomprehensible_a trinity_n let_v the_o people_n be_v teach_v say_v the_o man_n of_o 25._o of_o sâ—ss_n 25._o trent_n that_o the_o godhead_n be_v not_o therefore_o figure_v as_o if_o it_o can_v be_v see_v with_o corporeal_a eye_n or_o express_v wirh_n colour_n or_o figure_n it_o appear_v therefore_o they_o mean_v it_o shall_v be_v represent_v though_o it_o can_v not_o be_v well_o express_v by_o figure_n argument_n 37_o origen_n beléeve_v that_o sin_n may_v be_v purge_v and_o do_v away_o after_o this_o life_n and_o therefore_o 43._o therefore_o augustine_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la c._n 43._o imagine_v that_o even_o the_o damn_a after_o some_o long_a time_n may_v be_v save_v he_o delight_v also_o to_o draw_v scripture_n to_o serve_v allegorical_a sense_n if_o then_o it_o be_v heresy_n to_o say_v that_o great_a sin_n be_v to_o be_v remit_v after_o this_o life_n why_o be_v it_o not_o heresy_n to_o hold_v that_o small_a sin_n may_v be_v then_o remit_v see_v we_o have_v but_o one_o mean_n to_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n again_o why_o shall_v allegorical_a interpretation_n be_v more_o allowable_a in_o papist_n then_o in_o origen_n final_o why_o shall_v not_o other_o damn_a soul_n be_v as_o well_o save_v as_o traian_n soul_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o falconilla_n a_o idolatress_n at_o the_o intercession_n of_o gregory_n as_o damascen_n and_o the_o papist_n believe_v argument_n 38_o eunomius_n teach_v that_o so_o a_o man_n be_v of_o his_o religion_n it_o skill_a not_o great_o what_o sin_n he_o commit_v asseverabat_fw-la say_v 54._o say_v de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la â—_o 54._o augustine_n quod_fw-la nihil_fw-la cviquam_fw-la obesset_fw-la quorumlibet_fw-la perpetratio_fw-la ac_fw-la perseverantia_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la si_fw-la huius_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la docebatur_fw-la fidei_fw-la particeps_fw-la esset_fw-la unto_o which_o heresy_n the_o papist_n come_v very_o never_o for_o the_o pope_n to_o all_o his_o follower_n promise_v heaven_n if_o they_o believe_v as_o he_o do_v and_o will_v come_v to_o confession_n his_o canonist_n teach_v that_o the_o pope_n albeit_o he_o draw_v innumerable_a soul_n to_o hell_n and_o continue_v in_o all_o wickedness_n yet_o he_o be_v christ_n true_a vicar_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o church_n lib._n the_o eccles_n milit_fw-la c._n 2._o bellarmine_n require_v no_o inward_a virtue_n in_o the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o define_v so_o they_o profess_v outward_o and_o communicate_v with_o the_o pope_n let_v the_o world_n then_o judge_v what_o church_n the_o papist_n build_v when_o they_o admit_v piers_n lacie_n tirone_n the_o white_a knight_n and_o such_o wicked_a rebel_n to_o be_v true_a part_n and_o member_n of_o their_o society_n argument_n 39_o the_o 4._o the_o 1._o tim._n 4._o apostle_n condemn_v they_o as_o heretic_n that_o forbid_v man_n to_o marry_v and_o to_o abstain_v from_o certain_a meat_n whereupon_o say_v 4._o say_v in_o 1._o tim._n 4._o theodoret_n rectè_fw-la posuit_fw-la prohibentium_fw-la contrahere_fw-la matrimonium_fw-la neque_fw-la eum_fw-la caelibatum_fw-la aut_fw-la continentiam_fw-la vituperat_fw-la sed_fw-la eos_fw-la accusat_fw-la qui_fw-la lege_fw-la lata_fw-la ea_fw-la sequi_fw-la compellunt_fw-la if_o then_o the_o papist_n by_o sharp_a law_n forbid_v priest_n and_o monk_n to_o marry_v and_o to_o eat_v certain_a meat_n be_v they_o not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o these_o false_a teacher_n argument_n 40_o the_o heretic_n call_v anomi_n be_v condemn_v as_o heretic_n for_o that_o they_o either_o contemn_v or_o corrupt_v the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v it_o not_o then_o some_o blemish_n to_o papist_n that_o they_o make_v the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o be_v unperfect_a and_o trid._n and_o sess_n 4._o council_n trid._n make_v their_o own_o tradition_n equal_a to_o god_n law_n and_o be_v it_o not_o heresy_n to_o make_v a_o new_a lawgiver_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v c._n translato_fw-la de_fw-fr constitutionibus_fw-la and_o to_o cut_v off_o the_o second_o commandment_n concern_v the_o make_n of_o grave_a image_n final_o do_v they_o imagine_v that_o it_o be_v no_o error_n to_o 5._o to_o council_n trid._n sess_v 5._o say_v that_o concupiscence_n be_v no_o sin_n which_o be_v direct_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n rom._n 7._o and_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n argument_n 41_o ireneus_fw-la and_o tertullian_n do_v range_v they_o among_o heretic_n which_o fly_v from_o scripture_n and_o when_o they_o be_v convince_v by_o they_o fall_v to_o accuse_v they_o affirm_v that_o the_o
monk_n and_o nun_n among_o heretic_n that_o meeting_n together_o use_v to_o skip_v and_o dance_v also_o together_o as_o they_o think_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n yet_o do_v not_o the_o popish_a sort_n leave_v their_o pipe_a and_o dance_v procession_n nor_o do_v priest_n monk_n and_o nun_n cease_v to_o celebrate_v their_o comedicall_a dance_a mass_n skip_v and_o hop_v about_o the_o altar_n like_o ape_n that_o be_v teach_v to_o skip_v and_o to_o leap_v for_o their_o master_n best_a advantage_n argument_n 45_o gnosimachi_n be_v certain_a heretic_n that_o hold_v a_o opinion_n that_o vulgar_a christian_n be_v not_o to_o study_v the_o scripture_n omni_fw-la christianorum_fw-la congnitioni_fw-la ac_fw-la scientiae_fw-la ita_fw-la adversantur_fw-la gnosimachi_n adversantur_fw-la ibidem_fw-la c._n gnosimachi_n say_v damascene_fw-la ut_fw-la vanum_fw-la &_o minus_fw-la necessarium_fw-la laborem_fw-la esse_fw-la dicant_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o divinis_fw-la scripture_n aliquam_fw-la exquÃrunt_fw-la scientiam_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la deum_fw-la aliud_fw-la à _fw-la christiano_n postulare_fw-la quam_fw-la bonas_fw-la praeclarasque_fw-la actiones_fw-la itaque_fw-la aliquem_fw-la simplici_fw-la rudique_fw-la animo_fw-la institutum_fw-la suum_fw-la persequi_fw-la melius_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la aiunt_fw-la quam_fw-la multam_fw-la curam_fw-la in_o cognoscendis_fw-la decretis_fw-la &_o sententijs_fw-la ponere_fw-la and_o like_v to_o these_o heretic_n be_v the_o papist_n for_o they_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v mortal_a sin_n for_o lay_v man_n to_o dispute_v upon_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o navarrn_n in_o his_o enchiridion_fw-la declare_v they_o suppose_v also_o that_o the_o coliar_o faith_n be_v sufficient_a albeit_o he_o know_v nothing_o but_o be_v demand_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o faith_n answer_v that_o he_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v 1._o believe_v de_fw-fr legit_fw-la iudicibus_fw-la lib._n 1._o hosius_n write_v against_o brentius_n do_v great_o commend_v ignorance_n and_o do_v great_o allow_v this_o say_n thy_o faith_n have_v save_v thou_o and_o not_o the_o exercise_n of_o scripture_n scripturae_fw-la scripture_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr authorit_fw-fr scripturae_fw-la he_o say_v also_o that_o nothing_o be_v more_o pernicious_a then_o with_o scripture_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o combat_n with_o satan_n general_o they_o allow_v a_o implicit_a faith_n in_o the_o rude_a sort_n and_o dehort_v they_o from_o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o flat_a heresy_n of_o the_o gnosimachian_o argument_n 46_o the_o 6._o the_o damascene_fw-la de_fw-la haeres_fw-la 6._o ethnophronian_n be_v by_o the_o church_n condemn_v for_o observe_v diverse_a heathenish_a custom_n &_o holiday_n which_o notwithstanding_o pope_n boniface_n the_o 8._o institute_v the_o jubiley_n every_o hundred_o year_n in_o imitation_n of_o certain_a play_n or_o game_n call_v ludi_fw-la seculares_fw-la the_o papist_n also_o have_v their_o expiation_n and_o lustration_n with_o holy_a water_n like_v to_o the_o gentle_n they_o keep_v their_o carneval_n as_o the_o roman_n keep_v their_o lupercalia_n run_v disguise_v up_o and_o down_o the_o street_n they_o canonize_v saint_n as_o the_o heathen_a do_v canonize_v their_o benefactor_n for_o god_n and_o like_a as_o they_o burn_v incense_v to_o their_o idol_n so_o papist_n burn_v incense_v to_o their_o idol_n neither_o do_v they_o regard_v that_o such_o as_o offer_v incense_n to_o dumb_a idol_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v condemn_v as_o idolater_n as_o appear_v by_o diverse_a censure_n of_o cyprian_a and_o other_o contra_fw-la thurificantes_fw-la that_o be_v against_o those_o that_o burn_a incense_n before_o idol_n they_o do_v likewise_o offer_v sacrifice_n or_o inferias_fw-la for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o depart_a as_o do_v the_o gentile_n final_o they_o use_v lot_n and_o conjuration_n and_o lash_v themselves_o before_o their_o image_n and_o have_v diverse_a other_o trick_n of_o gentilism_n argument_n 47_o as_o the_o montanist_n so_o likewise_o do_v papist_n mislike_v second_v marriage_n deny_v to_o bless_v they_o and_o not_o account_v those_o marriage_n so_o holy_a a_o sacrament_n as_o the_o first_o nay_o they_o seem_v to_o go_v yet_o far_o &_o to_o enjoin_v penance_n for_o 2._o marriage_n neocaesar_n marriage_n 31._o q._n 1._o de_fw-la he_o qui._n &_o council_n neocaesar_n they_o decree_v presbyterum_fw-la convivio_fw-la secundarum_fw-la nuptiarum_fw-la interest_n non_fw-la debere_fw-la maximè_fw-la cum_fw-la praecipiatur_fw-la secundis_fw-la nuptijs_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la tribuere_fw-la quis_fw-la ergo_fw-la erit_fw-la presbyter_n qui_fw-la propter_fw-la convivium_fw-la illis_fw-la consentiat_fw-la nuptijs_fw-la it_o appear_v therefore_o that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v priest_n to_o allow_v second_o marriage_n or_o to_o bless_v they_o or_o to_o be_v present_a at_o they_o argument_n 48_o christianocategori_a 48_o de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la c._n christianocategori_a damascene_fw-la also_o account_v they_o heretic_n that_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o the_o saint_n as_o the_o gentile_n do_v their_o god_n which_o be_v just_a the_o case_n of_o papist_n for_o both_o of_o they_o bow_n unto_o they_o pray_v before_o they_o burn_v incense_n to_o they_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o honour_n of_o they_o and_o yet_o both_o of_o they_o deny_v that_o they_o worship_v stock_n or_o stone_n and_o say_v that_o they_o worship_v only_o the_o thing_n represent_v by_o they_o as_o 2._o as_o lib._n 2._o divin_v instit_fw-la c._n 2._o lactantius_n testify_v of_o the_o gentile_n and_o be_v very_o often_o repeat_v by_o papist_n argument_n 49_o the_o papist_n do_v likewise_o in_o diverse_a condition_n and_o quality_n resemble_v the_o old_a heretic_n and_o false_a teacher_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_a father_n make_v mention_v the_o 16._o the_o rom._n 16._o apostle_n when_o he_o have_v warn_v the_o roman_n to_o beware_v of_o those_o that_o cause_v division_n and_o scandal_n he_o add_v also_o against_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n chap._n 6._o he_o show_v that_o heretic_n have_v a_o fashion_n to_o teach_v other_o doctrine_n and_o not_o to_o rest_v in_o the_o wholesome_a word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o apostle_n 2._o apostle_n 2._o pet._n 2._o peter_n say_v that_o there_o shall_v rise_v up_o false_a teacher_n which_o shall_v privy_o bring_v in_o heresy_n and_o damnable_a sect_n haeret_fw-la sect_n de_fw-fr prescript_n advers_a haeret_fw-la tertullian_n do_v oppose_v heretic_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o doctrine_n to_o apostolical_a doctrine_n unde_fw-la extranei_fw-la &_o inimici_fw-la apostolis_fw-la haeretici_fw-la say_v he_o nisi_fw-la ex_fw-la diversitate_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la quam_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la de_fw-la svo_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la adversus_fw-la apostolos_fw-la aut_fw-la protulit_fw-la aut_fw-la recepit_fw-la if_o then_o the_o schoolman_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o popish_a synagogue_n have_v cause_v a_o great_a division_n from_o the_o apostolic_a and_o ancient_a church_n and_o have_v teach_v doctrine_n diverse_a from_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o if_o they_o rest_v not_o in_o the_o wholesome_a word_n of_o christ_n jesus_n but_o make_v humane_a tradition_n equal_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o they_o have_v trouble_v and_o corrupt_v the_o deep_a and_o high_a mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n by_o their_o late_a invention_n and_o have_v digress_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o refuse_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n then_o be_v they_o clear_o prove_v to_o be_v false_a teacher_n and_o heretic_n that_o they_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o have_v bring_v in_o diverse_a heresy_n and_o sect_n and_o new_a doctrine_n which_o by_o no_o mean_n be_v to_o be_v repute_v catholic_a it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o this_o whole_a discourse_n it_o be_v make_v evident_a also_o by_o the_o ground_n of_o popish_a religion_n by_o the_o pope_n decretales_fw-la by_o the_o school_n divinity_n by_o the_o lie_a and_o fabulous_a legend_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n by_o the_o manifold_a corruption_n of_o the_o mass_n by_o the_o idolatrous_a worship_n not_o only_o of_o saint_n but_o also_o of_o stock_n stone_n rot_a bone_n and_o rag_n by_o their_o rebellion_n against_o prince_n and_o by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o final_o by_o the_o jebusite_n new_a doctrine_n concern_v these_o point_n nay_o if_o they_o teach_v doctrine_n contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o to_o the_o apostle_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n they_o will_v be_v prove_v heretic_n haeresis_fw-la say_v 1._o say_v lib._n 2._o part_n 1._o occam_n est_fw-la dogma_fw-la falsum_fw-la fidei_fw-la contrarium_fw-la orthodoxae_fw-la 3._o orthodoxae_fw-la apud_fw-la matt._n paris_n in_o henric_n 3._o robert_n grosth_v say_v that_o heresy_n be_v a_o opinion_n choose_v of_o humane_a understanding_n contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o either_o open_o teach_v or_o defend_v 31._o defend_v apud_fw-la diony_n carthus_n in_o 3._o send_v do_v 31._o durand_n signify_v that_o heresy_n be_v only_o a_o opinion_n contrary_a
whatsoever_o a_o man_n do_v out_o of_o his_o own_o fancy_n set_v up_o for_o god_n that_o may_v by_o good_a construction_n well_o be_v term_v a_o idol_n or_o a_o false_a god_n the_o assumption_n be_v prove_v by_o diverse_a particular_n for_o first_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o papist_n make_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n their_o lord_n and_o god_n both_o in_o that_o they_o call_v it_o so_o and_o in_o that_o they_o missae_fw-la they_o rubric_n can_v missae_fw-la fall_v down_o and_o worship_v it_o second_o they_o call_v upon_o angel_n saint_n and_o special_o upon_o the_o virgin_n marie_n three_o they_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o they_o four_o they_o make_v vow_n unto_o they_o fift_o they_o confess_v their_o sin_n unto_o they_o final_o they_o bow_v down_o their_o body_n before_o they_o and_o public_o worship_v they_o as_o be_v prove_v by_o their_o common_a practice_n the_o rubricke_n also_o of_o their_o missal_n and_o breviaries_n and_o lady_n office_n together_o with_o their_o blasphemous_a prayer_n make_v to_o angel_n saint_n and_o other_o creature_n do_v show_v the_o same_o to_o be_v most_o true_a but_o the_o scripture_n do_v 17._o do_v hierem._n 17._o testify_v first_o that_o we_o be_v to_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o god_n only_o second_o that_o we_o be_v to_o call_v on_o he_o 10._o he_o psal_n 50._o joel._n 2._o rom._n 10._o faithful_o three_o that_o we_o be_v to_o make_v our_o 19_o our_o isai_n 19_o vow_n to_o he_o only_o four_o that_o we_o be_v religious_o to_o serve_v he_o only_o and_o final_o that_o we_o be_v to_o confess_v our_o sin_n to_o god_n only_o 4._o only_o matth._n 4._o and_o to_o give_v religious_a worship_n to_o none_o but_o to_o he_o alone_o and_o this_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n most_o evident_o confirm_v which_o never_o allow_v receive_v nor_o use_v to_o yield_v any_o such_o profane_a worship_n to_o angel_n saint_n or_o other_o creature_n as_o the_o papist_n give_v unto_o they_o as_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o this_o discourse_n have_v at_o large_a be_v prove_v superstitiosi_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la multos_fw-la ac_fw-la falsos_fw-la deos_fw-la colunt_fw-la say_v 28._o say_v lib._n 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 28._o lactantius_n nos_fw-la religiosi_fw-la qui_fw-la uni_fw-la &_o vero_fw-la deo_fw-la supplicamus_fw-la those_o be_v superstitious_a which_o worship_n many_o and_o false_a god_n we_o be_v religious_a which_o call_v upon_o one_o true_a god_n the_o papist_n percase_o will_v answer_v that_o they_o worship_v not_o either_o false_a god_n or_o many_o god_n but_o see_v they_o give_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o many_o and_o call_v upon_o creature_n and_o make_v vow_n unto_o they_o and_o build_v church_n and_o altar_n in_o their_o honour_n and_o do_v ascribe_v to_o they_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n they_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n avoid_v the_o charge_n of_o plurality_n of_o god_n for_o even_o the_o saâ—…tnal_n the_o macrob._n saâ—…tnal_n gentile_n can_v answer_v that_o they_o draw_v all_o to_o one_o god_n yet_o because_o they_o attribute_v divine_a power_n to_o creature_n and_o inferior_a person_n therefore_o no_o man_n will_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o worship_v many_o god_n therefore_o 9_o therefore_o libr._n 3._o de_fw-la cultu_fw-la sanct_n c._n 9_o bellarmine_n say_v plain_o quod_fw-la votum_fw-la non_fw-la convenit_fw-la sanctis_fw-la nisi_fw-la quatenus_fw-la sunt_fw-la dij_fw-la per_fw-la participationem_fw-la that_o be_v that_o vow_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v to_o saint_n but_o as_o they_o be_v god_n by_o participation_n may_v it_o not_o then_o be_v true_o say_v that_o papist_n worship_v strange_a god_n yes_o certes_o and_o if_o they_o deny_v it_o they_o be_v strange_a fellow_n argument_n 2_o 2._o 2_o argu._n 2._o almighty_a god_n do_v also_o forbid_v his_o people_n to_o make_v any_o grave_a image_n or_o likeness_n of_o anything_o either_o in_o heaven_n above_o or_o in_o the_o earth_n below_o or_o in_o the_o water_n under_o the_o earth_n 20._o earth_n exod._n 20._o to_o the_o intent_n to_o bow_v down_o to_o it_o and_o to_o worship_v it_o non_fw-la facies_fw-la tibi_fw-la sculptile_fw-la neque_fw-la omnem_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la desuper_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la deorsum_fw-la nec_fw-la eorum_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o aquis_fw-la sub_fw-la terra_fw-la non_fw-la adorabis_fw-la ea_fw-la neque_fw-la coal_n if_o then_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o make_v sculptile_a or_o a_o grave_a image_n to_o the_o end_n to_o worship_v it_o and_o if_o those_o that_o do_v worship_n such_o grave_a image_n be_v idolater_n no_o question_n be_v to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o papist_n be_v gross_a idolater_n for_o they_o make_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n of_o man_n that_o sometime_o live_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o some_o that_o percase_o now_o may_v be_v in_o hell_n they_o make_v also_o grave_v and_o melt_a image_n of_o angel_n and_o other_o creature_n and_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v they_o to_o the_o cross_n they_o pray_v and_o â—_o and_o breviar_n rom._n â—_o say_v auge_fw-mi pijs_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la reisque_fw-la dona_fw-la veniam_fw-la that_o be_v increase_v righteousness_n in_o the_o godly_a and_o grant_v pardon_n to_o sinner_n the_o schoolman_n hold_v that_o what_o worship_n be_v due_a to_o the_o original_n be_v due_a also_o to_o the_o picture_n or_o image_n so_o say_v alexander_n hales_n part_n 3._o q._n 30._o art_n ult._n thomas_n aquinas_n 3._o p._n q._n 25._o art_n 3._o and_o caietan_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o he_o so_o then_o by_o these_o man_n doctrine_n the_o crucifix_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o like_a worship_n as_o we_o do_v worship_n christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o the_o worship_n due_a to_o god_n himself_o and_o this_o be_v so_o plain_a idolatry_n that_o 22._o that_o lib._n 2._o de_fw-la imaginib_fw-la c._n 22._o bellarmine_n be_v constrain_v to_o deny_v that_o latria_n or_o divine_a worship_n be_v due_a to_o image_n proper_o so_o albeit_o he_o will_v excuse_v himself_o yet_o in_o effect_n he_o make_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o idolater_n improper_o &_o all_o the_o ancient_a schoolman_n and_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n for_o this_o 2._o or_o 3._o hundred_o year_n proper_o for_o hierome_n condemn_v they_o for_o idolater_n that_o worship_v the_o statue_n or_o image_n of_o emperor_n albeit_o the_o same_o may_v seem_v a_o civil_a ceremony_n iudices_fw-la &_o principes_fw-la seculi_fw-la say_v daniel_n say_v in_o cap._n 3_o daniel_n he_o qui_fw-la imperatorum_fw-la statuas_fw-la adorant_fw-la &_o imagine_v hoc_fw-la se_fw-la facere_fw-la intelligant_fw-la quod_fw-la tres_fw-la pveri_fw-la facere_fw-la nolentes_fw-la placuerunt_fw-la deo_fw-la how_o then_o can_v they_o escape_v his_o censure_n that_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o statue_n and_o image_n of_o saint_n and_o there_o pray_v before_o they_o and_o offer_v incense_n to_o they_o argument_n 3_o 3_o 3_o argu._n 3_o we_o be_v also_o forbid_v express_o to_o make_v any_o similitude_n or_o likeness_n of_o god_n and_o a_o reason_n be_v 4._o be_v deut._n 4._o add_v for_o that_o god_n speak_v to_o his_o people_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n in_o mount_n horeb_n yet_o they_o see_v no_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n and_o this_o god_n do_v lest_o his_o people_n be_v deceive_v shall_v make_v a_o image_n of_o male_a or_o female_a or_o other_o thing_n and_o so_o adore_v and_o worship_v it_o if_o then_o it_o be_v against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o represent_v he_o in_o any_o shape_n and_o to_o adore_v any_o creature_n whether_o male_a or_o female_a spiritual_a or_o corporal_a then_o be_v papist_n gross_a idolater_n that_o make_v image_n of_o god_n and_o worship_n both_o male_a and_o female_a saint_n as_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o also_o by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n nay_o they_o do_v not_o only_o bow_v their_o body_n to_o they_o but_o also_o set_v up_o light_n and_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n unto_o they_o argument_n 4_o in_o 4._o in_o argu._n 4._o most_o plain_a term_n also_o 26._o also_o levit._fw-la 26._o god_n prohibit_v the_o make_n of_o idol_n or_o grave_v image_n and_o the_o erect_n of_o monument_n or_o title_n or_o stone_n for_o signal_n to_o be_v worship_v non_fw-la facietis_fw-la vobis_fw-la idolum_fw-la &_o sculptile_fw-la say_v the_o lord_n nec_fw-la titulos_fw-la erigetis_fw-la nec_fw-la insignem_fw-la lapidem_fw-la ponetis_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la vestra_fw-la ut_fw-la adoretis_fw-la eum_fw-la neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n intend_v in_o this_o law_n then_o that_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v restrain_v from_o idolatry_n be_v it_o not_o then_o plain_a that_o such_o as_o make_v idol_n and_o grave_v image_n and_o erect_v cross_n and_o stock_n and_o stone_n to_o be_v worship_v be_v idolater_n it_o can_v well_o be_v deny_v but_o percase_o our_o
adversary_n will_v say_v they_o neither_o erect_v nor_o make_v any_o idol_n as_o if_o every_o image_n worship_v with_o religious_a worship_n be_v not_o a_o idol_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o book_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a set_v forth_o against_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n beside_o that_o to_o prevent_v this_o simple_a shift_n of_o idolater_n that_o distinguish_v image_n yea_o though_o worship_v with_o divine_a worship_n from_o idol_n the_o scripture_n say_v non_fw-la facietis_fw-la vobis_fw-la idolum_fw-la &_o sculptile_fw-la take_v all_o grave_a image_n worship_v with_o religious_a worship_n for_o idol_n but_o our_o adversary_n do_v proceed_v further_o for_o as_o the_o gentiles_n do_v fall_v down_o before_o their_o idol_n and_o pray_v before_o they_o and_o burn_v incense_n to_o they_o so_o do_v they_o to_o their_o image_n they_o do_v also_o rely_v much_o in_o their_o idol_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o put_v no_o small_a trust_n in_o the_o cross_n and_o their_o image_n to_o the_o cross_n they_o rom._n they_o â—rcuâ—ar_n rom._n o_o crux_n ave_fw-la spes_fw-la unica_fw-la that_o be_v o_o across_o all_o hail_n our_o only_a hope_n be_v not_o then_o these_o wooden_a fellow_n that_o thus_o say_v to_o a_o wooden_a cross_n in_o the_o romish_a breviary_n they_o pray_v to_o our_o lady_n as_o to_o their_o anchor_n hold_v and_o say_v sumens_fw-la illud_fw-la ave_fw-la gabrielis_fw-la ore_fw-la funda_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o pace_n that_o be_v receive_v a_o have_v from_o gabriels_n mouth_n establish_v and_o find_v we_o in_o peace_n which_o howsoever_o they_o obtain_v they_o find_v our_o opinion_n most_o firm_o that_o say_v they_o be_v idolater_n argument_n 5_o 5._o 5_o argu._n 5._o in_o the_o 81._o psalm_n god_n by_o his_o prophet_n forbid_v his_o people_n to_o worship_v new_a god_n or_o strange_a god_n non_fw-la erit_fw-la in_o te_fw-la say_v he_o deus_fw-la recens_fw-la neque_fw-la adorabis_fw-la deum_fw-la alienum_fw-la and_o no_o question_n but_o that_o such_o as_o do_v either_o invent_v new_a god_n or_o strange_a god_n be_v idolater_n let_v we_o then_o see_v whether_o the_o papist_n do_v not_o worship_v both_o new_a god_n and_o strange_a god_n and_o such_o as_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n never_o know_v first_o they_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v their_o lord_n and_o god_n for_o that_o i_o have_v show_v before_o next_o they_o confess_v that_o the_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o the_o worship_n that_o be_v dew_n to_o god_n further_o they_o do_v daily_o canonize_v new_a saint_n and_o make_v new_a mass_n and_o prayer_n in_o their_o honour_n but_o these_o be_v new_a god_n never_o know_v in_o ancient_a time_n and_o god_n by_o participation_n as_o bellarmine_n call_v they_o and_o very_o strange_a god_n nay_o every_o day_n they_o conscerate_v new_a host_n and_o make_v new_a image_n and_o new_a cross_n and_o new_a saint_n final_o the_o new_a saint_n and_o god_n with_o they_o have_v best_a credit_n do_v they_o not_o then_o worship_v new_a god_n and_o do_v they_o not_o frame_v we_o a_o new_a religion_n argument_n 6_o 6._o 6_o argu._n 6._o the_o israelit_n exod._n 32._o be_v condemn_v for_o their_o idolatry_n although_o they_o pretend_v to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n in_o a_o golden_a calf_n and_o this_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o word_n of_o aaron_n and_o the_o text_n follow_v to_o morrow_n say_v aaron_n be_v a_o solemn_a feast_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o when_o that_o day_n come_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o people_n offer_v burn_v sacrifice_n and_o peace_n offering_n which_o if_o they_o have_v be_v offer_v to_o the_o calf_n what_o reason_n have_v aaron_n to_o talk_v of_o the_o feast_n day_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o why_o shall_v the_o people_n say_v that_o those_o be_v the_o god_n that_o bring_v israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n but_o that_o they_o imagine_v that_o they_o do_v worship_n the_o invisible_a god_n that_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n in_o that_o visible_a calf_n the_o mother_n also_o of_o micha_n judge_n 17._o affirm_v that_o she_o have_v sanctify_v certain_a silver_n whereof_o a_o melt_a image_n be_v make_v to_o the_o lord_n to_o make_v a_o grave_a image_n of_o it_o it_o be_v apparent_a also_o that_o 12._o that_o 3._o reg._n 12._o jeroboam_fw-la do_v consecrate_v his_o two_o idol_n which_o he_o erect_v in_o bethel_n &_o dan_n to_o the_o lord_n yet_o be_v all_o those_o that_o worship_v either_o the_o calf_n or_o michas_n or_o jeroboams_n idol_n gross_a idolater_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o excuse_n for_o they_o that_o they_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o matter_n or_o any_o thing_n corporeal_a or_o that_o as_o they_o think_v they_o do_v worship_v the_o true_a god_n in_o these_o image_n if_o then_o the_o papist_n worship_n either_o god_n or_o saint_n in_o image_n it_o be_v first_o contrary_n to_o god_n commandment_n and_o next_o it_o be_v plain_a idolatry_n albeit_o they_o pretend_v that_o they_o neither_o worship_n silver_n nor_o gold_n nor_o the_o image_n themselves_o material_o or_o gross_o but_o much_o more_o be_v it_o so_o to_o be_v esteem_v if_o any_o of_o they_o as_o the_o fashion_n be_v worship_n and_o kiss_v stock_n and_o stone_n and_o offer_v light_a and_o other_o commodity_n unto_o the_o very_a statue_n and_o image_n themselves_o argument_n 7_o 7._o 7_o argu._n 7._o it_o be_v also_o a_o property_n of_o idolater_n to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o work_n of_o their_o own_o hand_n as_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o stephen_n act_n 7._o laetabantur_fw-la say_v he_o in_o operibus_fw-la manuum_fw-la suarum_fw-la further_o it_o be_v their_o wont_a to_o worship_v those_o very_a image_n which_o themselves_o make_v 7._o make_v act._n 7._o figuras_fw-la quas_fw-la fecistis_fw-la say_v the_o scripture_n adorare_fw-la eas_fw-la and_o this_o be_v also_o apparent_a by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o papist_n for_o they_o celebrate_v solemn_a feast_n on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o their_o image_n and_o vant_n much_o of_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o lady_n of_o walsingham_n of_o monserrat_n of_o loreto_n horatius_n tursellinus_n a_o jebusite_n and_o a_o panegyricall_a declamer_n have_v in_o a_o vaunt_a vain_a set_v out_o the_o story_n of_o the_o act_n miracle_n offering_n and_o festivity_n of_o the_o lady_n of_o loreto_n they_o likewise_o be_v wont_a to_o talk_v much_o of_o thomas_n of_o canterbury_n and_o yet_o talk_v of_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n sebastian_n and_z saint_z rock_n and_o of_o the_o cocle_n shell_n of_o saint_n michael_n which_o in_o lieu_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n they_o give_v to_o their_o follower_n final_o they_o fall_v down_o and_o adore_v the_o image_n which_o themselves_o have_v make_v and_o which_o the_o heathen_a scarce_o do_v they_o creep_v to_o they_o on_o their_o knee_n touch_v they_o with_o their_o finger_n set_v up_o light_a before_o they_o pray_v to_o they_o and_o say_v sancte_fw-la christophore_n sancte_fw-la hermingilde_v sancti_fw-la coronati_fw-la quatuor_fw-la audite_fw-la nos_fw-la intercedite_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la they_o do_v offer_v also_o which_o the_o priest_n like_o best_a of_o all_o rich_a present_n to_o they_o as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o rich_a shrine_n of_o thomas_n becket_n in_o time_n past_a and_o now_o by_o the_o great_a treasure_n of_o the_o idol_n of_o loreto_n set_v out_o by_o lauret_n by_o histor._n lauret_n tursellinus_n argument_n 8_o scripture_n do_v account_v they_o idolater_n that_o serve_v the_o host_n of_o heaven_n as_o be_v testify_v by_o the_o prophet_n amos_n chap._n 5._o and_o saint_n stephen_n act._n 7._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n give_v over_o his_o people_n to_o serve_v the_o host_n of_o heaven_n seruite_fw-la militiae_fw-la coeli_fw-la be_v not_o then_o those_o simple_a papist_n give_v over_o to_o a_o strange_a dulness_n and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n that_o worship_v angel_n and_o archangel_n he_o saint_n and_o she_o saint_n animae_fw-la saint_n in_o missal_n rom._n &_o breviar_n &_o hortulo_fw-la animae_fw-la and_o all_o the_o host_n and_o court_n of_o heaven_n and_o be_v it_o not_o strange_a to_o hear_v they_o pray_v in_o their_o litany_n sancta_fw-la virgo_fw-la uriginum_fw-la sancte_fw-la michael_n sancte_fw-la gabriel_n sancte_fw-la raphael_n omnes_fw-la angeli_fw-la &_o archangeli_fw-la omnes_fw-la sancti_fw-la beatorum_fw-la spirituum_fw-la ordines_fw-la orate_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la omnes_fw-la sancti_fw-la &_o sanctae_fw-la dei_fw-la intercedite_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la argument_n 9_o 9_o 9_o argu._n 9_o amos_n do_v account_v they_o idolater_n that_o erect_v tabernacle_n to_o their_o god_n and_o carry_v about_o with_o they_o the_o image_n or_o pourtrait_n of_o their_o false_a god_n portastis_fw-la tabernaculum_fw-la moloch_n vestro_fw-la 5._o vestro_fw-la amos_n 5._o say_v he_o imaginem_fw-la idolorum_fw-la vestrorum_fw-la sidus_fw-la dei_fw-la vestri_fw-la quae_fw-la fecistis_fw-la vobis_fw-la
no_o truth_n in_o the_o gild_a image_n of_o the_o papist_n neither_o can_v they_o speak_v or_o move_v whatsoever_o you_o do_v to_o they_o the_o babylonian_n put_v golden_a crown_n on_o the_o head_n of_o their_o image_n and_o the_o priest_n steal_v from_o they_o their_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o bestow_v it_o on_o themselves_o and_o sometime_o on_o baggage_n and_o whore_n corona_n aureas_fw-la habent_fw-la say_v baruch_n super_fw-la capita_fw-la sva_fw-la dij_fw-la illorum_fw-la unde_fw-la subtrahunt_fw-la ab_fw-la eye_n aurum_fw-la &_o argentum_fw-la &_o erogant_a illud_fw-la in_o semetipsos_fw-la daunt_v autem_fw-la ex_fw-la ipso_fw-la prostitutis_fw-la &_o meretrices_fw-la ornant_fw-la and_o do_v not_o popish_a priest_n likewise_o set_v coronet_n on_o the_o head_n of_o their_o image_n and_o steal_v away_o the_o offering_n which_o blind_a and_o superstitious_a people_n give_v to_o image_n and_o bestow_v part_n on_o themselves_o and_o part_n on_o their_o whore_n and_o baggage_n the_o babylonian_n clad_v their_o idol_n with_o purple_a and_o yet_o can_v not_o the_o idol_n keep_v their_o face_n clean_o from_o dust_n opertis_fw-la illis_fw-la veste_fw-la purpurea_fw-la extergunt_fw-la faciem_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la propter_fw-la puluerem_fw-la say_v baruch_n and_o what_o do_v experience_n teach_v we_o do_v we_o not_o see_v how_o the_o mass_n priest_n set_v out_o their_o image_n with_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a and_o wipe_v their_o face_n with_o fox_n tail_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o dust_n and_o yet_o the_o simple_a idiot_n papist_n see_v not_o that_o these_o impostor_n and_o charlatain_n pay_v they_o for_o all_o their_o devotion_n with_o the_o flap_n of_o a_o fox_n tail_n neither_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o babylonian_n nor_o the_o image_n of_o papist_n can_v keep_v themselves_o from_o rust_n corruption_n and_o thief_n who_o then_o can_v otherwise_o think_v but_o that_o the_o papist_n be_v idolater_n as_o the_o babylonian_n be_v and_o that_o they_o have_v learn_v this_o abomination_n from_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n that_o have_v a_o cup_n in_o her_o hand_n full_a of_o spiritual_a fornication_n and_o abomination_n argument_n 15_o 15._o 15_o arg._n 15._o as_o the_o idolatrous_a 2._o idolatrous_a hierem._n 2._o jew_n say_v to_o a_o stock_n thou_o be_v my_o father_n and_o to_o a_o stone_n thou_o have_v beget_v i_o so_o the_o idolatrous_a papist_n before_o stock_n and_o stone_n say_v pater_fw-la noster_fw-la and_o the_o babble_a friar_n in_o their_o chair_n say_v to_o a_o crucifix_n of_o wood_n or_o mettle_n stand_v by_o they_o thou_o have_v redeem_v we_o thou_o have_v reconcile_v we_o to_o thy_o father_n concionatores_fw-la say_v 23._o say_v lib._n 2._o de_fw-la imaginib_fw-la c._n 23._o bellar._n alloquuntur_fw-la imaginem_fw-la crucifixi_fw-la eique_fw-la dicunt_fw-la tu_fw-la nos_fw-la redemisti_fw-la tu_fw-la nos_fw-la patri_fw-la reconciliasti_fw-la man_n more_o blockish_a and_o senseless_a than_o stock_n and_o stone_n and_o yet_o christian_n suffer_v themselves_o still_o to_o be_v abuse_v by_o they_o and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o it_o when_o they_o be_v tell_v of_o it_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v be_v reprove_v by_o the_o prophet_n argument_n 17_o 17._o 17_o arg._n 17._o as_o the_o 2._o the_o hierem._n 2._o jew_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o their_o city_n have_v the_o number_n of_o their_o god_n so_o the_o deceive_a papist_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o nation_n and_o city_n have_v their_o saint_n and_o idol_n some_o call_n on_o saint_n jeame_n other_o on_o saint_n patrick_n other_o on_o saint_n denys_n and_o every_o town_n nay_o every_o parish_n have_v their_o several_a patron_n private_a person_n also_o serve_v diverse_a saint_n according_a to_o their_o several_a humour_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v say_v to_o the_o blind_a papist_n secundum_fw-la numerum_fw-la civitatum_fw-la vestrarum_fw-la &_o dij_fw-la vestri_fw-la o_o miseri_fw-la &_o caeci_fw-la idololatrae_fw-la nay_o we_o may_v say_v thus_o further_o according_a to_o your_o family_n and_o diverse_a occasion_n you_o have_v diverse_a saint_n and_o diverse_a god_n upon_o who_o you_o call_v for_o healp_n and_o remedy_n to_o saint_n antony_n they_o fly_v for_o their_o pig_n to_o saint_n loy_n or_o lewes_n for_o their_o horse_n to_o saint_n sebastian_n in_o time_n of_o sickness_n and_o plague_n to_o saint_n apollonia_n for_o their_o tooth_n they_o fly_v also_o to_o other_o saint_n and_o implore_v their_o help_n as_o god_n for_o other_o several_a matter_n and_o upon_o several_a occasion_n argument_n 18_o 18._o 18_o arg._n 18._o the_o apostle_n forbid_v the_o humble_a service_n and_o seducement_n of_o religious_a worship_n of_o angel_n nemo_fw-la vos_fw-la seducat_fw-la volens_fw-la say_v 2._o say_v coloss_n 2._o he_o in_o humilitate_fw-la &_o religione_fw-la angelorum_fw-la neither_o be_v these_o note_v for_o other_o respect_n as_o idolater_n and_o heretic_n but_o because_o under_o pretence_n of_o a_o certain_a counterfect_a humility_n and_o baseness_n they_o use_v the_o mediation_n of_o angel_n as_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o commentary_n of_o theodoret_n and_o chrysostom_n homily_n upon_o the_o 2._o and_o 3._o chap._n of_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n if_o then_o the_o papist_n will_v needs_o worship_v angel_n and_o use_v their_o mediation_n they_o must_v not_o marvel_v if_o they_o be_v note_v as_o idolater_n which_o be_v also_o prove_v more_o plain_o by_o the_o record_n of_o john_n apocalypse_n 22._o who_o when_o he_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o will_v have_v adore_v and_o worship_v he_o receive_v his_o check_n see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n postquam_fw-la audissem_fw-la &_o vidissem_fw-la say_v he_o cecidi_fw-la ut_fw-la adorarem_fw-la ante_fw-la pedes_fw-la angeli_fw-la qui_fw-la mihi_fw-la haec_fw-la ostendebat_fw-la &_o dixit_fw-la mihi_fw-la vide_fw-la ne_fw-la feceris_fw-la conseruus_fw-la enim_fw-la tuus_fw-la sum_fw-la &_o fratrum_fw-la tuorum_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o then_o papist_n shame_v not_o to_o adore_v angel_n and_o to_o implore_v their_o help_n these_o word_n of_o saint_n john_n shall_v always_o convince_v they_o to_o be_v idolater_n argument_n 19_o 19_o 19_o arg._n 19_o saint_n john_n do_v express_o forbid_v the_o worship_n of_o statue_n and_o image_n where_o 5._o where_o john_n 5._o he_o say_v custodite_fw-la vos_fw-la à _fw-la simulachris_fw-la that_o be_v keep_v yourselves_o from_o image_n or_o idol_n for_o in_o effect_n both_o word_n signify_v one_o thing_n albeit_o the_o abuse_n of_o image_n have_v give_v the_o title_n of_o idol_n only_o to_o image_n abuse_v if_o then_o papist_n do_v recalcitrate_v and_o repugn_v against_o the_o prohibition_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o direct_v his_o speech_n agianst_a idolatry_n their_o conscience_n must_v needs_o accuse_v they_o that_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n which_o he_o forbid_v as_o often_o as_o they_o worship_v they_o argument_n 20_o 20._o 20_o arg._n 20._o to_o serve_v creature_n and_o to_o call_v upon_o they_o public_o and_o with_o a_o opinion_n of_o their_o divine_a power_n to_o honour_v they_o be_v plain_a idolatry_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n who_o return_v from_o their_o idolatry_n 10._o idolatry_n judge_n 10._o say_v dereliquimus_fw-la dominum_fw-la deum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la &_o seruivimus_fw-la baalim_fw-la that_o be_v we_o have_v forsake_v the_o lord_n and_o serve_v baalim_n and_o by_o god_n answer_n to_o they_o coluistis_fw-la deos_fw-la alienos_fw-la etc._n etc._n ite_z &_o invocate_v deos_fw-la quos_fw-la elegistis_fw-la that_o be_v you_o have_v worship_v strange_a god_n go_v therefore_o and_o call_v upon_o the_o god_n which_o you_o have_v choose_v but_o the_o papist_n confess_v that_o they_o worship_v angel_n and_o saint_n with_o dulia_n or_o service_n and_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v a_o common_a doctrine_n among_o papist_n that_o the_o image_n and_o original_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o one_o kind_n of_o worship_n they_o do_v also_o set_v up_o strange_a god_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n in_o their_o public_a litany_n and_o in_o diverse_a collect_v who_o then_o can_v collect_v out_o of_o these_o litany_n and_o collect_v that_o papist_n be_v plain_a idolater_n if_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v our_o collection_n yet_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v not_o deny_v our_o saviour_n christ_n doctrine_n that_o teach_v that_o god_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v adore_v and_o serve_v dominum_fw-la deum_fw-la tuum_fw-la adorabis_fw-la say_v 4._o say_v matth._n 4._o he_o &_o illi_fw-la soli_fw-la seruies_fw-la argument_n 21_o 21._o 21_o arg._n 21._o it_o be_v also_o plain_a idolatry_n to_o offer_v incense_n unto_o creature_n to_o erect_v altar_n unto_o they_o and_o with_o a_o public_a form_n of_o liturgy_n to_o worship_v they_o as_o appeareth_z in_o part_n by_o the_o example_n of_o 30._o of_o 2_o paralip_n 30._o hezechias_n and_o his_o people_n that_o overthrow_v the_o altar_n wherein_o incense_n be_v burn_v unto_o strange_a god_n destruxerunt_fw-la
he_o show_v that_o the_o invention_n of_o image_n and_o their_o worship_n come_v of_o the_o devil_n vnde_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la say_v he_o simulacrificum_fw-la hoc_fw-la studium_fw-la &_o diabolicus_fw-la conatus_fw-la praetextu_fw-la enim_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la semper_fw-la subiens_fw-la hominum_fw-la mentem_fw-la diabolus_fw-la mortalem_fw-la naturam_fw-la in_o hominum_fw-la oculis_fw-la deificans_fw-la statuas_fw-la humanas_fw-la imagine_v prae_fw-la se_fw-la ferentes_fw-la per_fw-la artium_fw-la varietatem_fw-la expressit_fw-la &_o mortui_fw-la quidem_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la adorantur_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la verò_fw-la imagine_v quae_fw-la nunquam_fw-la vixerunt_fw-la adorandas_fw-la introducunt_fw-la adulterante_fw-la mente_fw-la ab_fw-la uno_fw-la &_o solo_fw-la deo_fw-la velut_fw-la common_a scortum_fw-la ad_fw-la multam_fw-la multiplicis_fw-la coitus_fw-la absurditatem_fw-la irritatum_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la temperantiam_fw-la legitimi_fw-la coniugij_fw-la unius_fw-la viri_fw-la detrivit_fw-la he_o do_v clear_o show_v that_o the_o diabolical_a invention_n of_o image_n have_v adulterate_v the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v in_o absurd_a spiritual_a fornication_n s._n 6._o s._n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la in_o cap._n 6._o augustine_n show_v that_o one_o marcellina_n be_v note_v as_o a_o heretic_n and_o a_o follower_n of_o carpocrates_n because_o she_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o jesu_n and_o paul_n colebat_fw-la say_v he_o imagine_v jesu_n &_o pauli_n &_o homeri_n &_o pythagorae_n adorando_fw-la &_o incensum_fw-la ponendo_fw-la and_o yet_o in_o burn_v of_o incense_n and_o adore_v the_o image_n of_o jesu_n and_o paul_n our_o adversary_n the_o papist_n nothing_o dissent_v from_o she_o he_o do_v also_o condemn_v those_o that_o worship_v sepulcher_n and_o picture_n as_o those_o which_o do_v that_o which_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o religion_n of_o christian_n novi_fw-la say_v 34._o say_v de_fw-fr morib_n eccles_n c._n 34._o he_o multos_fw-la esse_fw-la sepulchrorum_fw-la &_o picturarum_fw-la adoratores_fw-la likewise_o s._n hierome_n in_o danielis_n c._n 3._o do_v condemn_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n sive_fw-la statuam_fw-la ut_fw-la symachus_n sive_fw-la imaginem_fw-la auream_fw-la ut_fw-la alij_fw-la transtulerunt_fw-la voluerimus_fw-la legere_fw-la cultores_fw-la dei_fw-la cam_fw-la adorare_fw-la non_fw-la debent_fw-la gregory_n also_o the_o first_o albeit_o he_o will_v not_o have_v image_n break_v down_o yet_o do_v he_o teach_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o his_o word_n lib._n 7._o epist_n 109._o and_o lib._n 9_o epist_n 9_o final_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n be_v condemn_v as_o idolatrous_a by_o a_o certain_a council_n of_o constantinople_n who_o act_n be_v insert_v in_o the_o report_n of_o thing_n pass_v in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o the_o council_n of_o francfort_n under_o charles_n the_o great_a &_o a_o certain_a council_n of_o paris_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 824._o in_o the_o time_n of_o lewes_n charles_n the_o great_a his_o son_n non_fw-la nos_fw-la imagine_v in_o basilicis_fw-la positas_fw-la say_v the_o imagine_v the_o in_o lib._n caroli_n magni_fw-la câ—ntr_n imagine_v council_n of_o francfort_n idola_fw-la nuncupamus_fw-la sed_fw-la ne_fw-la idola_fw-la nuncupentur_fw-la adorare_fw-la &_o colere_fw-la eas_fw-la recusamus_fw-la the_o council_n signify_v that_o image_n be_v worship_v in_o church_n be_v idol_n neither_o do_v any_o thing_n more_o confirm_v the_o christian_a faith_n touch_v the_o false_a worship_n of_o image_n and_o statue_n than_o bellarmine_n his_o wretched_a and_o wicked_a answer_n to_o these_o objection_n in_o his_o treatise_n concern_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n as_o shall_v short_o god_n willing_a appear_v by_o our_o answer_n and_o have_v sufficient_o be_v declare_v by_o m._n d._n rainolds_n already_o in_o his_o learned_a book_n de_fw-fr romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la idolatria_fw-la against_o bellarmine_n argument_n 29_o 29._o 29_o arg._n 29._o the_o papist_n also_o show_v themselves_o idolater_n in_o call_v upon_o saint_n depart_v in_o devise_v mass_n in_o their_o honour_n in_o set_v up_o light_a before_o their_o dead_a bone_n and_o pray_v before_o their_o image_n as_o the_o holy_a father_n teach_v we_o that_o have_v show_v themselves_o always_o ready_a and_o forward_o to_o suppress_v such_o abuse_n s._n ripar_fw-la s._n in_o epistol_n ad_fw-la ripar_fw-la hierome_n say_v that_o the_o relic_n of_o martyr_n be_v not_o to_o be_v adore_v his_o word_n i_o have_v before_o relate_v answer_v in_o defence_n of_o such_o woman_n as_o light_a candle_n at_o noon_n day_n vigilant_a day_n contra_fw-la vigilant_a he_o confess_v plain_o that_o they_o have_v zeal_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n zelum_fw-la habent_fw-la say_v he_o sed_fw-la non_fw-la secundum_fw-la scientiam_fw-la sed_fw-la neque_fw-la helias_n adorandus_fw-la est_fw-la say_v 79._o say_v haeres_fw-la 79._o epiphanius_n etiamsi_fw-la in_o vivis_fw-la sit_fw-la neque_fw-la joannes_n adorandus_fw-la quamuis_fw-la per_fw-la preces_fw-la svas_fw-la proprias_fw-la dormitionem_fw-la svam_fw-la admirandam_fw-la effecerit_fw-la imò_fw-la potius_fw-la ex_fw-la deo_fw-la gratiam_fw-la acceperit_fw-la sed_fw-la neque_fw-la tecla_n neque_fw-la quisquam_fw-la sanctus_fw-la adoratur_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la dominabitur_fw-la nobis_fw-la antiquus_fw-la error_n ut_fw-la relinquamus_fw-la viventem_fw-la &_o adoremus_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la facta_fw-la sunt_fw-la he_o say_v that_o neither_o helias_n nor_o john_n nor_o tecla_n nor_o any_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v forasmuch_o as_o this_o savore_v of_o the_o old_a idolatry_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o so_o do_v we_o shall_v abandon_v the_o live_a god_n and_o adore_v creature_n make_v by_o he_o and_o again_o sit_v in_o honore_fw-la maria_fw-la say_v he_o pater_fw-la &_o filius_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la adoretur_fw-la mariam_n nemo_fw-la adoret_fw-la non_fw-la dico_fw-la mulierum_fw-la sed_fw-la neque_fw-la virûm_fw-la that_o be_v let_v the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v have_v in_o reverence_n but_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v only_o to_o be_v adore_v but_o as_o for_o the_o virgin_n mary_n let_v neither_o man_n nor_o woman_n adore_v she_o likewise_o s._n augustine_n show_v that_o the_o worship_n of_o christian_a religion_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o service_n or_o worship_n of_o dead_a man_n or_o their_o relic_n non_fw-la sit_fw-la nobis_fw-la religio_fw-la say_v 55._o say_v de_fw-fr vera_fw-la religione_fw-la c._n 55._o he_o cultus_fw-la hominum_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la quia_fw-la si_fw-la piè_fw-la vixerunt_fw-la non_fw-la sic_fw-la habentur_fw-la ut_fw-la tale_n quaerant_fw-la honores_fw-la sed_fw-la illum_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la coli_fw-la volunt_fw-la quo_fw-la illuminante_fw-la laetantur_fw-la meriti_fw-la svi_fw-la nos_fw-la esse_fw-la consortes_fw-la honorandi_fw-la sunt_fw-la ergo_fw-la propter_fw-la imitationem_fw-la non_fw-la autem_fw-la adorandi_fw-la propter_fw-la religionem_fw-la he_o say_v that_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v reverence_v in_o regard_n they_o be_v example_n to_o be_v follow_v and_o not_o to_o be_v adore_v for_o religion_n sake_n in_o his_o book_n also_o de_n moribus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cathol_a c._n 34._o he_o reprove_v those_o that_o worship_v the_o tomb_n of_o man_n depart_v bellarm._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr cultu_fw-la imaginum_fw-la lib._n 11._o allege_v the_o 36._o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n where_o there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o in_o the_o whole_a in_o his_o 44._o epistle_n ad_fw-la maximum_fw-la he_o show_v that_o in_o his_o time_n dead_a man_n be_v not_o yet_o worship_v scias_n à _fw-la christianis_fw-la catholicis_fw-la say_v he_o quorum_n in_o vestro_fw-la oppido_fw-la etiam_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la constituta_fw-la est_fw-la nullum_fw-la coli_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la nihil_fw-la denique_fw-la ut_fw-la numen_fw-la adorari_fw-la quod_fw-la sit_fw-la factum_fw-la &_o conditum_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la he_o signify_v that_o religious_a worship_n be_v not_o due_a to_o any_o creature_n argument_n 30_o 30._o 30_o arg._n 30._o neither_o do_v the_o father_n only_o testify_v against_o the_o idolatry_n of_o papist_n but_o diverse_a also_o of_o themselves_o do_v confess_v to_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o rest_n that_o diverse_a point_n of_o popish_a doctrine_n savour_n of_o idolatry_n the_o second_o nicene_n council_n do_v not_o allow_v any_o image_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o godhead_n nor_o that_o christian_n shall_v give_v the_o worship_n of_o latria_n to_o image_n christiani_n adorationem_fw-la in_o spiritu_fw-la &_o veritate_fw-la say_v that_o 6._o that_o act._n 6._o council_n imaginibus_fw-la non_fw-la exhibuerunt_fw-la nec_fw-la etiam_fw-la divinae_fw-la crucis_fw-la effigiei_fw-la nec_fw-la etiam_fw-la unquam_fw-la invisibilis_fw-la &_o incomprehensibilis_fw-la naturae_fw-la imaginem_fw-la appararunt_fw-la diverse_a be_v of_o opinion_n that_o not_o the_o image_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v but_o that_o which_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o image_n as_o durand_n lib._n 3._o send_v do_v 9_o q._n 2._o and_o alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n in_o verb._n imago_fw-la and_o that_o be_v also_o signify_v by_o these_o two_o verse_n sabellici_fw-la lib._n 8._o aenead_n 8._o nam_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la imago_fw-la docet_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la deus_fw-la ipsa_fw-la hanc_fw-la videas_fw-la sed_fw-la mente_fw-la colas_fw-la quod_fw-la cernis_fw-la in_o ipsa_fw-la the_o meaning_n of_o these_o verse_n be_v that_o not_o the_o image_n
itself_o but_o that_o which_o be_v represent_v by_o it_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v which_o argue_v the_o romanist_n that_o worship_n image_n as_o well_o as_o thing_n represent_v by_o image_n to_o be_v idolater_n durandus_fw-la writing_n upon_o the_o 3._o book_n of_o lombardes_n sentence_n condemn_v the_o image_n make_v in_o resemblance_n of_o god_n with_o he_o consent_v also_o abulensis_n in_o chap._n 4._o deuteronomij_fw-la martin_n perez_n de_fw-fr tradit_fw-la part_n 3._o c._n de_fw-la imaginibus_fw-la gallici_fw-la imaginibus_fw-la lib._n 4._o hist_o belli_fw-la gallici_fw-la diverse_a doctor_n of_o sorbona_n as_o salignac_n boutelier_n claude_n espence_n picherel_n together_o with_o monluc_n bishop_n of_o valence_n do_v wish_v the_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n take_v out_o of_o all_o place_n with_o they_o also_o do_v hessel_n agree_v in_o explicat_fw-la 1._o precept_n c._n 65._o and_o ambrose_n catharine_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o 10._o commandment_n and_o diverse_a other_o bellarmine_n himself_o final_o ashamed_a percase_o of_o their_o overlash_n that_o teach_v that_o the_o image_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o the_o same_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a to_o the_o thing_n represent_v will_v not_o yield_v that_o image_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o latria_n proper_o non_fw-la est_fw-la dicendum_fw-la say_v he_o imagine_v ullas_fw-la adorari_fw-la debere_fw-la latria_n sed_fw-la è_fw-la contrario_fw-la non_fw-la debere_fw-la sic_fw-la adorari_fw-la and_o he_o prove_v his_o assertion_n by_o diverse_a reason_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la imaginibus_fw-la c._n 22._o of_o which_o it_o follow_v that_o thomas_n aquinas_n and_o all_o his_o follower_n and_o infinite_a papist_n that_o teach_v contrary_a and_o do_v worship_n image_n with_o latria_n be_v idolater_n and_o that_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o a_o cardinal_n idolater_n they_o be_v also_o convince_v to_o be_v idolater_n by_o diverse_a reason_n draw_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o idolatry_n from_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n divine_a nature_n and_o term_n of_o his_o law_n and_o argument_n 31_o 31._o 31_o arg._n 31._o first_o for_o that_o they_o give_v to_o creature_n the_o worship_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o god_n neither_o will_v the_o papist_n deny_v this_o argument_n to_o follow_v but_o they_o percase_o will_v deny_v that_o they_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o creature_n let_v we_o therefore_o see_v whether_o they_o give_v divine_a honour_n to_o creature_n and_o examine_v also_o what_o their_o doctrine_n be_v in_o that_o point_n first_o than_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o they_o call_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o say_v auge_fw-mi pijs_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la and_o to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n funda_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o pace_n solve_v vincla_fw-la eris_fw-la but_o to_o increase_v justice_n in_o we_o and_o to_o pacify_v our_o conscience_n terrify_v with_o the_o horror_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o forgive_v sin_n belong_v to_o god_n only_o bonaventure_n in_o his_o blasphemous_a psalter_n apply_v that_o to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n mean_v of_o god_n only_o second_o the_o friar_n in_o their_o sermon_n say_v to_o the_o crucifix_n tu_fw-la nos_fw-la redemisti_fw-la tu_fw-la nos_fw-la patri_fw-la tuo_fw-la reconciliasti_fw-la that_o be_v thou_o have_v redeem_v we_o thou_o have_v reconcile_v we_o to_o thy_o father_n and_o this_o bellarmine_n 23._o bellarmine_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la imaginibus_fw-la c._n 23._o confess_v but_o this_o be_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n jesus_n three_o they_o make_v vow_n to_o saint_n and_o angel_n and_o confess_v their_o sin_n to_o they_o and_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o they_o but_o vow_n be_v to_o be_v make_v to_o none_o but_o to_o god_n only_o and_o he_o it_o be_v and_o none_o else_o that_o know_v the_o inward_a of_o our_o hart_n on_o he_o also_o we_o be_v to_o call_v in_o all_o our_o distress_n and_o to_o trust_v in_o he_o four_o they_o honour_v the_o sacrament_n as_o their_o lord_n and_o god_n final_o they_o burn_v incense_n and_o offer_v their_o prayer_n to_o saint_n they_o say_v mass_n also_o and_o build_v church_n in_o honour_n of_o creature_n their_o doctrine_n be_v also_o consonant_a to_o this_o their_o practice_n for_o first_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o same_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a to_o the_o original_n be_v to_o be_v give_v also_o to_o image_n and_o by_o good_a consequent_a that_o we_o be_v to_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yea_o and_o wooden_a cross_n also_o with_o latria_n and_o like_a worship_n as_o we_o give_v to_o god_n himself_o and_o this_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o alexander_n alice_n 3._o p._n q._n 3._o art_n ult._n by_o thomas_n aquinas_n 3._o part_n q._n 25._o art_n 3._o caietan_n write_v upon_o that_o question_n and_o article_n bonaventure_n marsilius_n almayn_n and_o other_o write_v upon_o the_o three_o book_n of_o sentence_n do_v 9_o and_o this_o bellarmine_n himself_o lib._n 2._o de_fw-la imaginibus_fw-la c._n 20._o confess_v to_o be_v so_o they_o do_v also_o in_o their_o rubric_n of_o the_o mass_n teach_v their_o priest_n to_o adore_v the_o consecrate_v host_n &_o chalice_n and_o to_o burn_v incense_n before_o their_o image_n but_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o image_n be_v creature_n for_o they_o be_v make_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o smith_n carpenter_n and_o other_o workman_n the_o sacrament_n also_o be_v a_o creature_n for_o they_o say_v in_o their_o missal_n qui_fw-la haec_fw-la omne_fw-la semper_fw-la bona_fw-la creas_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n neither_o do_v i_o think_v that_o robert_n parson_n will_v deny_v that_o a_o cross_n be_v a_o creature_n see_v his_o putative_a father_n the_o black_a smith_n be_v able_a to_o make_v cross_n as_o many_o as_o he_o will_v be_v they_o not_o then_o idolater_n which_o worship_n creature_n with_o divine_a worship_n argument_n 32_o 32._o 32_o arg._n 32._o second_o those_o be_v idolater_n that_o worship_v grave_v image_n contrary_a to_o god_n commandment_n and_o that_o appear_v by_o the_o say_n of_o better_a catholic_n than_o the_o papist_n let_v they_o be_v confound_v that_o worship_v grave_v image_n say_v 35._o say_v ruffin_n hist._n lib._n 1._o c._n 35._o christian_n in_o time_n past_a but_o papist_n worship_v grave_v image_n and_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o they_o do_v it_o contrary_a to_o god_n commandment_n bow_v down_o to_o they_o and_o give_v latriam_fw-la to_o diverse_a image_n as_o before_o be_v show_v and_o put_v confidence_n in_o angel_n and_o saint_n and_o serve_v they_o with_o religious_a honour_n matter_n plain_o idolatrous_a and_o impious_a argument_n 33_o 33._o 33_o argu._n 33._o three_o whosoever_o worship_v false_a image_n be_v a_o worshipper_n of_o idol_n for_o as_o exod._n as_o homil._n 8._o in_o exod._n origen_n say_v idolum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la repraesentat_fw-la speciem_fw-la quam_fw-la oculus_fw-la non_fw-la vidit_fw-la sed_fw-la ipse_fw-la sibi_fw-la animus_n fingit_fw-la that_o be_v that_o represent_v thing_n which_o the_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v but_o which_o our_o own_o imagination_n have_v devise_v exod._n devise_v quaest_n 38._o in_o exod._n theodoret_n likewise_o say_v that_o a_o idol_n represent_v nothing_o that_o subsi_v and_o bellarmine_n confess_v quod_fw-la idolum_fw-la est_fw-la falsa_fw-la similitudo_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la repraesentat_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la revera_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v 5._o be_v lib._n 2._o de_fw-la imaginib_fw-la c._n 5._o that_o a_o idol_n be_v a_o false_a resemblance_n and_o that_o which_o represent_v a_o thing_n that_o indeed_o be_v not_o how_o true_o we_o will_v not_o here_o dispute_v but_o if_o it_o be_v true_a then_o must_v the_o papist_n necessary_o confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v idolater_n for_o they_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n which_o see_v the_o godhead_n can_v be_v represent_v must_v needs_o be_v a_o false_a resemblance_n they_o worship_v also_o the_o image_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o different_a form_n so_o that_o all_o of_o they_o can_v resemble_v the_o true_a cross_n they_o worship_v angel_n in_o bodily_a shape_n with_o wing_n such_o as_o no_o papist_n ever_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n they_o worship_v saint_n catharine_n and_o saint_n christopher_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o giant_n but_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v that_o ever_o there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n or_o such_o a_o woman_n final_o the_o shape_n of_o their_o saint_n be_v one_o unlike_a to_o another_o some_o be_v of_o one_o colour_n some_o of_o another_o some_o be_v of_o one_o proportion_n some_o of_o another_o and_o christ_n jesus_n they_o worship_v in_o the_o form_n sometime_o of_o a_o man_n sometime_o of_o a_o child_n sometime_o of_o a_o lamb_n which_o figure_n be_v nothing_o like_o to_o christ_n argument_n 34_o 34._o 34_o arg._n 34._o it_o be_v also_o idolatry_n to_o worship_v a_o man_n own_o conceit_n and_o fancy_n and_o not_o to_o yield_v to_o truth_n albeit_o never_o so_o manifest_o
show_v sculptile_a &_o conflatile_a reor_fw-la say_v 2._o say_v in_o abacus_fw-la 2._o hierome_n dogmata_fw-la esse_fw-la perversa_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la quibus_fw-la facta_fw-la sunt_fw-la adorantur_fw-la but_o never_o do_v any_o sect_n more_o stiff_o defend_v their_o error_n then_o papist_n for_o they_o hold_v the_o pope_n sentence_n to_o be_v infallible_a neither_o will_v they_o abandon_v any_o of_o his_o error_n though_o never_o so_o plain_o demonstrate_v argument_n 35_o 35._o 35_o arg._n 35._o neither_o can_v they_o excuse_v themselves_o that_o 96._o that_o c._n satis_fw-la do_v 96._o call_v the_o pope_n their_o god_n and_o worship_v he_o with_o more_o strange_a worship_n then_o that_o which_o peter_n refuse_v act._n 10._o the_o canonist_n wonder_v at_o his_o excellency_n clement_n excellency_n in_o proaem_n clement_n say_v papa_n stupor_n mundi_fw-la non_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la homo_fw-la sed_fw-la utrunque_fw-la that_o be_v the_o pope_n be_v the_o wonderment_n of_o the_o world_n not_o god_n not_o man_n but_o both_o for_o so_o say_v mosconius_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr maiestate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la lib._n 1._o part_n 1._o c._n 1._o in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n one_o call_v leo_n the_o ten_o his_o saviour_n but_o hierome_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o three_o of_o daniel_n esteem_v they_o to_o be_v idolater_n that_o give_v such_o worship_n to_o earthly_a prince_n argument_n 36_o 36._o 36_o arg._n 36._o furthermore_n god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v not_o in_o external_a image_n but_o in_o spirit_n he_o be_v a_o jealous_a god_n and_o therefore_o admit_v no_o copartner_n in_o his_o worship_n he_o be_v so_o one_o god_n that_o he_o will_v admit_v no_o other_o creature_n to_o have_v any_o part_n of_o his_o worship_n give_v to_o he_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n but_o i_o and_o all_o this_o be_v signify_v to_o teach_v we_o how_o much_o god_n detest_v idolatry_n but_o the_o papist_n worship_n god_n as_o they_o say_v in_o his_o image_n they_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o stock_n stone_n and_o to_o the_o sacrament_n they_o make_v vow_n to_o saint_n and_o angel_n and_o call_v upon_o they_o they_o put_v their_o trust_n as_o much_o in_o saint_n as_o ever_o the_o gentile_n do_v in_o hercules_n aesculapius_n apollo_n and_o other_o idol_n they_o have_v transform_v the_o psalm_n utter_v in_o praise_n of_o god_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o our_o lady_n how_o then_o can_v they_o excuse_v themselves_o from_o idolatry_n argument_n 37_o 37._o 37_o arg._n 37._o final_o the_o law_n of_o god_n condemn_v all_o image_n and_o similitude_n of_o thing_n both_o in_o heaven_n above_o and_o in_o the_o earth_n beneath_o and_o in_o the_o water_n under_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v worship_v the_o same_o also_o 1._o also_o rom._n 1._o reprove_v those_o that_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o image_n of_o a_o corruptible_a man_n and_o that_o offer_v incense_n or_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n unto_o any_o but_o god_n and_o all_o this_o tend_v to_o the_o abolish_n of_o idolatry_n but_o the_o papist_n worship_n the_o likeness_n and_o image_n of_o god_n and_o change_v his_o glory_n into_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o corruptible_a man_n they_o offer_v also_o to_o creature_n their_o prayer_n and_o vow_n manifest_v therefore_o it_o be_v that_o in_o diverse_a point_n they_o be_v guilty_a of_o gross_a idolatry_n neither_o can_v they_o by_o any_o mean_n excuse_v themselves_o if_o they_o say_v they_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o image_n propriè_fw-la image_n per_fw-la se_fw-la &_o propriè_fw-la for_o itself_o and_o proper_o with_o that_o worship_n that_o be_v due_a to_o the_o original_n as_o 24._o as_o lib._n 2._o de_fw-la imaginib_fw-la c._n 24._o bellarmine_n teach_v the_o heathen_a can_v allege_v so_o much_o for_o themselves_o for_o they_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o image_n as_o they_o worship_v their_o god_n themselves_o nor_o do_v they_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o wood_n and_o stone_n but_o to_o the_o thing_n represent_v if_o they_o allege_v that_o they_o do_v not_o worship_v image_n as_o god_n as_o 24._o as_o ibid._n c._n 5._o &_o the_o eccles_n triumph_n lib._n 2._o c._n 24._o bellarmine_n and_o gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n do_v oftentimes_o think_v by_o that_o mean_n to_o shift_v off_o the_o blot_n of_o idolatry_n from_o themselves_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o will_v not_o that_o serve_v for_o the_o very_a heathen_a can_v say_v that_o they_o take_v not_o their_o idol_n for_o god_n non_fw-la ipsa_fw-la inquiunt_fw-la timemus_fw-la say_v 2._o say_v instit_fw-la divin_v lib._n 2._o c._n 2._o lactantius_n speak_v of_o the_o excuse_n of_o idolater_n sed_fw-la eos_fw-la ad_fw-la quorum_fw-la imaginem_fw-la ficta_fw-la &_o quorum_fw-la nominibus_fw-la consecrata_fw-la sunt_fw-la that_o be_v we_o do_v not_o fear_v or_o worship_n image_n say_v the_o heathen_a idolater_n but_o those_o after_o who_o likeness_n they_o be_v make_v and_o to_o who_o name_n they_o be_v consecrate_v likewise_o saint_n augustine_n in_o psal_n 113._o show_v that_o the_o heathen_a be_v wont_v to_o say_v that_o they_o do_v not_o worship_n that_o which_o be_v visible_a but_o only_o the_o invisible_a divinity_n that_o be_v represent_v and_o manifest_v in_o the_o image_n non_fw-la hoc_fw-la visibile_fw-la colo_fw-la sed_fw-la numen_fw-la quod_fw-la illic_fw-la invisibiliter_fw-la habitat_fw-la and_o again_o they_o say_v nec_fw-la simulachrum_fw-la nec_fw-la daemonium_fw-la colo_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la effigiem_fw-la corporalem_fw-la eius_fw-la rei_fw-la signum_fw-la intueor_fw-la quam_fw-la colere_fw-la debeo_fw-la do_v you_o not_o then_o plain_o see_v that_o the_o idolater_n speak_v like_o the_o papist_n for_o they_o say_v also_o we_o worship_v not_o image_n with_o latria_fw-la proper_o nor_o do_v we_o worship_v devil_n but_o by_o bodily_a shape_n we_o be_v bring_v to_o see_v and_o remember_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o worship_n if_o they_o deny_v that_o they_o worship_v creature_n and_o change_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n saint_n augustine_n will_v tell_v they_o 2._o they_o in_o psal_n 113._o conc_fw-fr 2._o that_o while_o they_o call_v their_o image_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n represent_v as_o for_o example_n when_o they_o say_v to_o the_o crucifix_n thou_o have_v redeem_v i_o and_o call_v the_o image_n or_o picture_n our_o lady_n or_o s._n peter_n or_o paul_n they_o change_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n effigy_n à _fw-la fabro_fw-la factas_fw-la say_v saint_n augustine_n appellando_fw-la nominibus_fw-la earum_fw-la rerum_fw-la quas_fw-la fabricavit_fw-la deus_fw-la transmutant_fw-la veritatem_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o mendacium_fw-la if_o 10._o if_o lib._n 2._o de_fw-la imaginib_fw-la c._n 10._o bellarmine_n allege_v that_o image_n be_v not_o only_o profitable_a as_o report_v matter_n of_o story_n but_o also_o effectual_a to_o inflame_v we_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o imitation_n of_o holy_a man_n and_o diverse_a other_o use_n he_o must_v be_v tell_v that_o augustine_n teach_v we_o far_o otherwise_o ducit_fw-la &_o affectu_fw-la quodam_fw-la infirmo_fw-la rapit_fw-la infirma_fw-la corda_fw-la mortalium_fw-la formae_fw-la similitudo_fw-la say_v 2._o say_v in_o psal_n 113._o conc_fw-fr 2._o augustine_n &_o membrorum_fw-la imitata_fw-la compago_fw-la he_o say_v again_o that_o the_o outward_a form_n of_o thing_n do_v bring_v forth_o sordidissimum_fw-la erroris_fw-la affectum_fw-la a_o most_o filthy_a affection_n to_o error_n he_o say_v also_o that_o image_n do_v effectual_o pervert_v unhappy_a soul_n plus_fw-la valent_fw-la simulachra_fw-la say_v he_o ad_fw-la curuandam_fw-la infaelicem_fw-la animam_fw-la quod_fw-la os_fw-la habent_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o they_o say_v that_o their_o image_n be_v no_o idol_n because_o they_o be_v representation_n of_o true_a thing_n and_o not_o false_a representation_n as_o do_v bellarmine_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la imaginib_fw-la c._n 5._o saying_n quod_fw-la idolum_fw-la est_fw-la falsa_fw-la similitudo_fw-la it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o the_o gentile_n may_v answer_v so_o likewise_o and_o yet_o say_v nothing_o to_o purpose_n for_o the_o image_n of_o romulus_n of_o the_o son_n of_o hercules_n and_o aesculapius_n be_v true_a representation_n and_o yet_o idol_n for_o that_o they_o be_v worship_v by_o idolater_n why_o then_o shall_v we_o not_o judge_v the_o like_a of_o the_o image_n of_o peter_n and_o of_o our_o lady_n if_o they_o say_v that_o idolater_n be_v condemn_v because_o they_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o their_o idol_n and_o image_n as_o the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n 25._o trent_n sess_n 25._o say_v and_o hope_v thereby_o to_o put_v away_o the_o infamy_n of_o idolatry_n from_o the_o romish_a church_n it_o may_v be_v reply_v that_o the_o gentile_n do_v never_o trust_v more_o in_o their_o god_n jupiter_n and_o juno_n and_o fortuna_n or_o in_o their_o idol_n than_o the_o papist_n do_v in_o our_o lady_n in_o saint_n denis_n saint_n james_n and_o in_o
obedience_n then_o to_o be_v make_v priest_n by_o the_o pope_n agent_n be_v argument_n sufficient_a to_o prove_v a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o traitor_n likewise_o it_o be_v no_o treason_n simple_o to_o be_v addict_v to_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v to_o be_v sarracen_n or_o turk_n yet_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o receive_v absolution_n from_o his_o agent_n be_v treason_n he_o be_v a_o profess_a enemy_n of_o the_o state_n and_o use_v this_o reconciliation_n and_o colour_n of_o religion_n for_o a_o mean_n to_o overthrow_v her_o majesty_n and_o this_o kingdom_n and_o to_o réestablish_v yet_o once_o again_o his_o tyranny_n in_o england_n final_o to_o obey_v good_a bishop_n can_v be_v evil_o interpret_v but_o to_o submit_v a_o man_n self_n to_o the_o pope_n that_o pretend_v to_o have_v right_a to_o depose_v prince_n and_o to_o translate_v kingdom_n from_o one_o to_o another_o at_o pleasure_n a_o matter_n repugnant_a to_o scripture_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a church_n and_o as_o sigebertus_n gemblacensis_fw-la testify_v speak_v of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o his_o time_n a_o notarious_a and_o plain_a condemn_a heresy_n can_v but_o prejudice_n the_o right_a of_o a_o prince_n in_o enmity_n with_o the_o pope_n &_o prove_v flat_a treason_n three_o the_o true_a martyr_n of_o christ_n suffer_v for_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n wronful_o and_o therefore_o deserve_v the_o honour_n and_o title_n of_o martyr_n and_o very_o high_a commendation_n that_o be_v thankeswoorthy_a say_v saint_n 2._o saint_n 1._o pet._n 2._o peter_n if_o a_o man_n for_o conscience_n towards_o god_n endure_v grief_n suffer_v wrongful_o such_o be_v the_o martyr_n of_o time_n past_a who_o suffer_v death_n because_o they_o will_v not_o deny_v the_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n nor_o sacrifice_n to_o idol_n but_o the_o pope_n martyr_n suffer_v for_o practise_v with_o foreign_a enemy_n and_o die_v for_o the_o pope_n pleasure_n and_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o set_v up_o idolatry_n for_o conscience_n they_o can_v say_v they_o suffer_v unless_o the_o make_v treason_n against_o their_o prince_n and_o country_n a_o matter_n of_o conscience_n and_o rule_v their_o conscience_n by_o the_o pope_n will_n and_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o idolatry_n or_o blasphemy_n neither_o can_v they_o say_v they_o be_v punish_v wrongful_o be_v punish_v for_o their_o treason_n rebellion_n and_o pack_n against_o the_o state_n with_o foreign_a enemy_n whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v entitle_v and_o call_v these_o fellow_n martyr_n he_o shall_v great_o wrong_v religion_n and_o the_o state_n of_o martyr_n and_o much_o resemble_v the_o donatist_n and_o other_o old_a heretic_n saint_n 68_o saint_n epist_n 68_o augustine_n say_v of_o the_o donatist_n vivebant_fw-la ut_fw-la latrones_fw-la honorabantur_fw-la ut_fw-la martyr_n alexander_n also_o a_o heretic_n of_o who_o 17._o who_o lib._n 5._o eccles_n just_a c._n 17._o eusebius_n make_v mention_v live_v as_o a_o thief_n and_o die_v for_o his_o desert_n and_o yet_o by_o those_o of_o his_o sect_n be_v honour_v as_o a_o martyr_n such_o martyr_n also_o be_v those_o of_o the_o popish_a sect_n for_o whatsoever_o reckon_v their_o consort_n make_v of_o they_o they_o be_v punish_v just_o for_o their_o offence_n and_o die_v for_o treason_n rebellion_n practise_v and_o pack_v with_o foreign_a enemy_n four_o true_a martyr_n be_v charitable_a and_o die_v in_o charity_n for_o without_o charity_n furious_a and_o jesuitical_a zeal_n to_o promote_v the_o pope_n cause_n avail_v nothing_o if_o i_o give_v my_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v say_v the_o 13._o the_o 1._o cor._n 13._o apostle_n and_o have_v not_o love_n it_o profit_v i_o nothing_o now_o what_o charity_n think_v you_o have_v they_o that_o be_v employ_v by_o public_a enemy_n to_o the_o hurt_n and_o destruction_n of_o their_o liege_n lady_n and_o most_o dear_a country_n charity_n say_v the_o ibid._n the_o ibid._n apostle_n be_v patient_a gentle_a humble_a but_o these_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n seek_v to_o return_v into_o their_o country_n and_o like_o fierce_a lion_n endeavour_n by_o conquest_n to_o subdue_v man_n to_o their_o opinion_n anno_o 1588._o their_o common_a talk_n be_v of_o share_v of_o land_n and_o live_n in_o wisbich_n also_o all_o the_o stir_n among_o the_o papist_n grow_v about_o superiority_n the_o jesuit_n seek_v to_o rule_v the_o rest_n refuse_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o they_o parson_n they_o say_v have_v a_o old_a prophecy_n how_o england_n must_v be_v rule_v by_o certain_a man_n in_o long_a black_a gown_n and_o square_a cap_n that_o be_v by_o jesuite_n and_o long_o he_o have_v be_v dream_v of_o a_o cardinal_n hat_n yet_o none_o fall_v to_o his_o share_n in_o all_o the_o english_a college_n and_o seminary_n the_o jesuit_n by_o great_a stir_n have_v seek_v the_o government_n consort_n government_n a_o discovery_n of_o campian_n and_o his_o consort_n cottam_n a_o english_a jesuite_n be_v condemn_v to_o die_v pray_v god_n that_o he_o will_v send_v down_o fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o consume_v all_o the_o people_n that_o stand_v round_o about_o he_o to_o gaze_v on_o he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o gentleness_n and_o charity_n of_o jesuitical_a martyr_n when_o sixtus_n quintus_fw-la tell_v the_o jesuite_n that_o he_o wonder_v that_o none_o of_o their_o order_n be_v canonize_v for_o saint_n some_o of_o they_o answer_v that_o they_o seek_v honour_n in_o the_o church_n triumphant_a and_o not_o in_o the_o church_n militant_a such_o triumphant_a martyr_n be_v these_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o jesuit_n calendar_n five_o true_a martyr_n be_v man_n of_o a_o peaceable_a disposition_n and_o no_o way_n desirous_a of_o tumult_n and_o trouble_n parmen_fw-la trouble_n lib._n 3._o contr_n parmen_fw-la si_fw-la supra_fw-la memoratos_fw-la say_v optatus_n videri_fw-la martyr_n vultis_fw-la probate_a illos_fw-la amass_n pacem_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la prima_fw-la sunt_fw-la fundamenta_fw-la martyrij_fw-la aut_fw-la dilexisse_fw-la deo_fw-la placitam_fw-la unitatem_fw-la aut_fw-la habuisse_fw-la cum_fw-la fratribus_fw-la unitatem_fw-la sine_fw-la qua_fw-la nullum_fw-la vel_fw-la nomine_fw-la potest_fw-la vel_fw-la re_fw-la esse_fw-la martyrium_fw-la his_o word_n in_o effect_n amount_v to_o this_o that_o none_o can_v be_v martyr_n unless_o they_o they_o be_v studious_a of_o peace_n and_o unity_n if_o then_o the_o papist_n neither_o agree_v with_o we_o nor_o with_o themselves_o and_o be_v give_v much_o to_o contention_n and_o continual_o have_v stir_v up_o war_n and_o hurliburly_n in_o diverse_a country_n and_o have_v like_a firebrand_n set_v most_o part_n of_o christendom_n on_o a_o flame_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o action_n in_o england_n scotland_n france_n germany_n flanders_n suethland_n and_o other_o place_n why_o shall_v such_o man_n die_v rather_o be_v account_v martyr_n than_o the_o contentious_a donatist_n six_o the_o true_a martyr_n of_o christ_n jesus_n die_v in_o time_n pass_v for_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n deliver_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o apostle_n writing_n but_o the_o popish_a mastiff_n die_v for_o the_o pope_n excommunication_n &_o for_o defence_n of_o his_o most_o unjust_a and_o tyrannical_a usurpation_n according_a to_o such_o doctrine_n as_o they_o have_v receive_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n decretales_fw-la &_o their_o master_n dictate_v who_o then_o do_v not_o marvel_n that_o any_o shall_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o call_v such_o obstinate_a fellow_n that_o die_v out_o of_o the_o church_n &_o for_o no_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v so_o much_o as_o once_o call_v in_o question_n martyr_n cum_fw-la deo_fw-la manere_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la say_v cyprian_n qui_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la unanime_n noluerunt_fw-la ardeant_fw-la licet_fw-la flammis_fw-la &_o ignibus_fw-la traditi_fw-la &_o obiecti_fw-la bestiis_fw-la animas_fw-la svas_fw-la ponant_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la illa_fw-la fidei_fw-la corona_fw-la sed_fw-la poena_fw-la perfidiae_fw-la occidi_fw-la talis_fw-la potest_fw-la coronari_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la if_o then_o these_o good_a fellow_n have_v forsake_v the_o church_n and_o link_v themselves_o with_o enemy_n and_o traitor_n die_v they_o may_v for_o their_o treason_n but_o crown_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o martyr_n neither_o be_v it_o death_n but_o the_o cause_n that_o make_v christian_n die_v to_o be_v esteem_v martyr_n sevent_o no_o true_a martyr_n ever_o seem_v more_o desirous_a of_o the_o applause_n and_o praise_n of_o man_n then_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n &_o good_a of_o christ_n people_n fi_fw-la ita_fw-la martyrium_fw-la fecerimus_fw-la say_v 5._o say_v in_o epist_n ad_fw-la galat._n lib._n 3._o c._n 5._o hierome_n ut_fw-la nostras_fw-la velimus_fw-la ab_fw-la hominibus_fw-la reliquias_fw-la venerari_fw-la si_fw-la opinionem_fw-la vulgi_fw-la sectantes_fw-la intrepidi_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la fuderimus_fw-la &_o substantiam_fw-la nostram_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la mendicitatem_fw-la propriam_fw-la dederimus_fw-la huic_fw-la operi_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la praemium_fw-la quà m_fw-la paena_fw-la debetur_fw-la &_o perfidiae_fw-la magis_fw
sinner_n and_o for_o those_o that_o die_v entangle_v in_o love_n of_o riches_n and_o per_fw-la consequent_a great_a sinner_n likewise_o in_o the_o 69_o homily_n ad_fw-la populum_fw-la antioch_n he_o say_v that_o just_a man_n die_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n &_o will_v have_v christian_n he_o mourn_v for_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n excogiteâ—…_n eye_v â—…uid_fw-la solatii_fw-la say_v he_o modicum_fw-la quidem_fw-la â—lamemus_fw-la tamen_fw-la these_o he_o will_v have_v also_o to_o be_v remember_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n and_o will_v have_v alm_n distribute_v for_o they_o and_o this_o be_v that_o oblation_n that_o the_o father_n speak_v of_o final_o never_o shall_v owlygâ—asse_v prove_v that_o chrysostome_n or_o augustine_n or_o any_o father_n beléeve_v that_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v offer_v for_o the_o dead_a as_o the_o papist_n use_v to_o offer_v it_o or_o that_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v as_o they_o pray_v in_o the_o memento_n for_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o canon_n to_o the_o place_n of_o chrysostome_n i_o do_v therefore_o answer_v that_o he_o mean_v only_o that_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v remember_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o mystery_n and_o be_v uncertain_a what_o good_a it_o do_v to_o they_o say_v sometime_o it_o do_v they_o much_o good_a some_o time_n but_o little_a unto_o the_o place_n of_o epiphanius_n here_o 75._o and_o augustine_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la ca._n 53._o that_o aerius_n be_v condemn_v for_o disallow_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o commemoration_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o give_v thanks_o for_o their_o bless_a â—nd_n and_o this_o be_v that_o prayer_n which_o caluin_n and_o we_o confess_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n along_o time_n but_o this_o make_v nothing_o for_o owlyglass_n purpose_n for_o first_o the_o father_n neither_o know_v nor_o allow_a mass_n without_o communion_n quisquis_fw-la mysteriorum_fw-la consors_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la say_v chrysostome_n impudens_fw-la &_o improbus_fw-la astat_fw-la he_o condemn_v he_o as_o a_o wicked_a fellow_n that_o be_v present_a at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o do_v not_o communicate_v the_o which_o i_o have_v confirm_v by_o diverse_a testimony_n in_o my_o latin_a book_n de_fw-fr missa_fw-la against_o bellarmine_n there_o also_o i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o father_n do_v never_o teach_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o quick_a and_o dead_a last_o in_o ancient_a time_n they_o make_v a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n of_o the_o apostle_n martyr_n and_o other_o now_o they_o pray_v to_o they_o and_o not_o for_o they_o as_o in_o time_n past_a wherefore_o to_o prove_v mass_n and_o prayer_n and_o special_a office_n for_o the_o dead_a such_o as_o the_o romish_a church_n use_v to_o be_v catholic_a owlâ—glasse_n must_v bring_v we_o other_o testimony_n and_o other_o father_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o he_o have_v prove_v himself_o a_o liar_n and_o not_o i_o and_o have_v utter_o overthrow_v the_o mass_n of_o requiem_n and_o dirge_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o not_o prove_v they_o in_o any_o sort_n to_o be_v catholic_a or_o ancient_a so_o that_o if_o he_o can_v say_v no_o more_o for_o mass_n he_o may_v go_v sing_v a_o requiem_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o mass_n sect._n 5._o of_o the_o idolatrous_a worship_n of_o papist_n which_o they_o give_v to_o image_n to_o saint_n to_o the_o cross_n pag._n 20._o his_o five_o accusation_n fall_v upon_o my_o word_n in_o the_o 1._o chapter_n of_o my_o challenge_n num_fw-la 16._o where_o i_o say_v that_o the_o papist_n have_v devise_v mass_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n saint_n francis_n dominicke_n and_o other_o saint_n and_o that_o unto_o the_o image_n of_o these_o saint_n they_o burn_v incense_v &_o offer_v their_o prayer_n and_o devotion_n but_o he_o to_o make_v his_o objection_n the_o strong_a do_v leave_v out_o the_o first_o part_n of_o my_o sentence_n know_v himself_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o crime_n wherewith_o his_o consort_n be_v charge_v and_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n he_o leave_v out_o that_o which_o i_o say_v of_o the_o cross_n and_o incense_n upon_o which_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o work_n be_v lay_v wherefore_o if_o he_o know_v what_o he_o write_v he_o can_v not_o but_o well_o understande_v that_o he_o have_v falsify_v my_o word_n and_o yet_o fear_v he_o have_v not_o hold_n enough_o he_o go_v to_o the_o 64._o page_n and_o where_o i_o say_v that_o damascene_fw-la account_v they_o heretic_n de_fw-fr haeresib_n c._n christianocategori_a that_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o the_o saint_n as_o the_o gentile_n do_v their_o god_n and_o that_o this_o be_v just_a the_o cast_n of_o the_o papist_n he_o leave_v out_o that_o which_o i_o say_v of_o the_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n whereupon_o depend_v the_o substance_n of_o my_o charge_n which_o arise_v of_o this_o principal_o that_o the_o papist_n do_v give_v the_o worship_n of_o latria_n to_o the_o crucifix_n and_o to_o the_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o hyperdouliam_n to_o the_o image_n of_o our_o lady_n and_o final_o he_o report_v my_o word_n thus_o as_o if_o i_o have_v say_v that_o the_o papist_n worship_v the_o image_n of_o saint_n as_o the_o gentile_n do_v their_o god_n and_o pray_v unto_o they_o where_o that_o which_o i_o say_v of_o prayer_n follow_v after_o &_o stand_v otherwise_o then_o he_o report_v of_o which_o manner_n of_o deal_v if_o he_o can_v have_v convince_v i_o he_o will_v have_v go_v beside_o himself_o with_o brag_v as_o now_o he_o pass_v all_o his_o companion_n not_o only_o in_o foolery_n but_o also_o in_o falsify_v and_o cog_a have_v thus_o mangle_v my_o word_n and_o leave_v out_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o cross_n in_o the_o second_o the_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o turn_v both_o to_o his_o pleasure_n he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o charge_v i_o with_o a_o shameless_a untruth_n desperate_o avouch_v for_o that_o which_o i_o say_v be_v true_a neither_o do_v i_o think_v that_o owliglasse_n or_o any_o of_o his_o consort_n will_v have_v deny_v a_o matter_n so_o plain_a which_o because_o it_o proceed_v from_o his_o ignorance_n i_o will_v direct_v he_o to_o his_o master_n that_o will_v teach_v he_o that_o the_o same_o honour_n be_v due_a to_o the_o image_n that_o be_v due_a to_o the_o original_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v as_o we_o worship_v christ_n and_o the_o image_n of_o our_o lady_n with_o hyperdulia_fw-la and_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n with_o the_o worship_n of_o doulia_fw-la as_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o alexander_n hales_n 3._o p._n quaest_n 3._o art_n ult._n thomas_n aquinas_n 3._o part_n quaest_a 25_o art_n 3._o and_o caietans_n commentary_n upon_o he_o bonaventure_n and_o capreolus_n in_o 3._o do_v 9_o bellarmine_n also_o confess_v so_o much_o in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr imaginibus_fw-la cap._n 20._o and_o that_o this_o be_v as_o gross_a idolatry_n as_o ever_o the_o gentile_n practise_v it_o may_v appear_v for_o that_o i_o do_v not_o read_v that_o ever_o the_o gentile_n give_v the_o same_o honour_n to_o jupiters_n or_o apollo_n image_n that_o they_o give_v to_o jupiter_n and_o apollo_n themselves_o i_o say_v also_o that_o as_o the_o gentile_n do_v worship_v their_o image_n so_o likewise_o the_o papist_n do_v worship_n the_o image_n of_o the_o crucifix_n the_o cross_n the_o image_n also_o of_o our_o lady_n and_o the_o saint_n for_o first_o as_o the_o gentile_n call_v on_o their_o idol_n so_o the_o papist_n say_v to_o the_o cross_n o_o crux_fw-la ave_fw-la spes_fw-la unica_fw-la auge_fw-mi piis_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la and_o to_o the_o picture_n call_v veronica_n salve_n sancta_fw-la facies_fw-la second_o as_o the_o genttle_n to_o their_o image_n give_v the_o title_n of_o jupiter_n apollo_n mercury_n so_o do_v papist_n call_v their_o image_n saint_n peter_n saint_n dominicke_n saint_n frideswide_a three_o as_o the_o gentile_n do_v burn_v incense_n to_o their_o image_n so_o do_v the_o papist_n before_o they_o final_o as_o the_o gentile_n do_v bow_v down_o to_o their_o image_n and_o kiss_v they_o and_o pray_v before_o they_o so_o do_v the_o papist_n fall_v down_o before_o stock_n and_o stone_n kiss_v their_o image_n and_o pray_v before_o they_o as_o both_o the_o practice_n of_o popery_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o schoolman_n do_v show_v the_o image_n of_o our_o lady_n of_o loreto_n of_o monferrat_n and_o in_o england_n the_o image_n of_o our_o lady_n of_o walsingham_n and_o diverse_a saint_n shrine_n do_v show_v my_o word_n to_o be_v most_o true_a but_o say_v owlyglasse_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n
decree_v that_o due_a honour_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o image_n but_o not_o so_o as_o that_o we_o be_v to_o put_v trust_n in_o they_o as_o the_o gentile_n do_v sometime_o but_o what_o if_o the_o papist_n regard_v not_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o absurd_a conventicle_n and_o what_o if_o the_o papist_n do_v more_o trust_n in_o the_o image_n of_o the_o lady_n of_o loreto_n than_o the_o gentile_n do_v in_o the_o image_n of_o aesculapius_n or_o mercury_n witted_a not_o owliglasse_n then_o confess_v that_o his_o consorte_n do_v put_v some_o trust_n in_o these_o image_n but_o that_o be_v apparent_a for_o they_o believe_v she_o be_v able_a to_o do_v more_o than_o ever_o the_o gentile_n believe_v that_o aesculapsus_n or_o mercury_n be_v able_a to_o do_v furthermore_o the_o gentile_n do_v excuse_v themselves_o that_o they_o do_v not_o worship_v their_o image_n material_o but_o rather_o the_o person_n represent_v by_o their_o image_n as_o appear_v by_o lactantius_n li._n 2._o ca._n 2._o and_o augustine_n in_o psal_n 11â—_n and_o do_v not_o this_o self_n same_o excuse_n serve_v the_o papist_n likewise_o it_o be_v apparent_a by_o all_o their_o writing_n and_o bellarmine_n and_o gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n have_v no_o better_a defence_n for_o this_o their_o idolatry_n in_o their_o treatise_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n that_o the_o papist_n do_v pray_v unto_o saint_n and_o offer_v their_o prayer_n before_o their_o image_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v bellarmine_n call_v saint_n deos_fw-la per_fw-la participationem_fw-la lib._n 3._o the_o cult_a sanct_n c._n 9_o votum_fw-la say_v he_o non_fw-la convenit_fw-la sanctis_fw-la nisi_fw-la quatenus_fw-la sunt_fw-la dij_fw-la per_fw-la participationem_fw-la that_o be_v vow_n be_v not_o convenient_o make_v to_o saint_n but_o as_o they_o be_v god_n by_o participation_n i_o trust_v therefore_o hereafter_o owlyglasse_n will_v not_o charge_v i_o with_o desperate_a untruth_n in_o this_o point_n nor_o urge_v i_o to_o exhibit_v proof_n for_o the_o more_o i_o bring_v the_o more_o shame_n will_v fall_v upon_o his_o face_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n i_o will_v have_v the_o papist_n to_o observe_v for_o their_o learning_n that_o owlyglass_n metaphor_n be_v draw_v either_o from_o gamester_n as_o here_o page_n 20._o &_o 21._o where_o he_o talk_v of_o play_v at_o barestake_n and_o lay_v down_o sufficient_a pawn_n or_o from_o woman_n page_n 6._o as_o where_o he_o talk_v of_o more_o tow_n to_o our_o rock_n which_o show_v that_o he_o be_v a_o better_a gamester_n than_o a_o disputer_n and_o be_v as_o much_o conversant_a in_o woman_n closert_n as_o in_o his_o study_n wherefore_o if_o recusant_n be_v wise_a they_o will_v take_v better_a heed_n hereafter_o how_o such_o compagnions_n come_v near_o their_o house_n that_o be_v so_o well_o acquaint_v with_o their_o wife_n rock_n and_o frocke_n to_o say_v no_o more_o sect._n vi._n that_o the_o pope_n decretales_fw-la before_o gregory_n the_o 7._o his_o time_n have_v no_o force_n of_o law_n the_o sixth_o exception_n which_o owlyglasse_n take_v against_o i_o p._n 22._o be_v for_o that_o i_o say_v that_o before_o hildebrands_n time_n which_o otherwise_o be_v call_v gregory_n the_o seven_o the_o pope_n decretales_fw-la have_v no_o force_n of_o law_n this_o say_v owlyglasse_n be_v untruth_n and_o he_o proove_v it_o by_o a_o certain_a decree_n of_o pope_n hilary_n that_o live_v long_o before_o gregory_n the_o seven_o who_o threaten_v all_o with_o danger_n of_o their_o state_n that_o shall_v violate_v either_o divine_a law_n or_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n and_o by_o a_o constitution_n of_o gelasius_n c._n sancta_fw-la romana_fw-la do_v 15._o where_o he_o determine_v that_o the_o pope_n decretales_fw-la be_v with_o reverence_n to_o be_v receive_v but_o his_o proof_n be_v too_o weak_a to_o convince_v i_o of_o untruth_n for_o first_o neither_o of_o these_o authority_n be_v authentical_a see_v it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o hilary_n will_v match_v the_o pope_n decretales_fw-la with_o god_n law_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n neglect_n gelasius_n his_o decree_n concern_v apocryphal_a writing_n if_o his_o authority_n be_v so_o great_a as_o be_v pretend_v second_o albeit_o hilary_n threaten_v yet_o it_o appear_v not_o that_o his_o threat_n be_v regard_v three_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o accept_v man_n letter_n with_o reverence_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o accept_v they_o as_o law_n four_o it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a thing_n to_o require_v man_n to_o believe_v the_o pope_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n five_o law_n be_v not_o enact_v by_o letter_n nor_o record_v in_o scrowe_n but_o solemn_o establish_v by_o public_a seal_n and_o monument_n that_o give_v they_o credit_n which_o owlyglasse_n can_v show_v to_o have_v be_v practise_v in_o hilary_n or_o gelasius_n his_o decretales_fw-la final_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o such_o then_o as_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v command_v or_o bind_v all_o church_n by_o their_o letter_n that_o therefore_o which_o he_o say_v be_v nothing_o but_o i_o do_v allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o contain_v no_o ancient_a decretales_fw-la than_o those_o of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o book_n of_o bull_n call_v bullarium_n second_o bellarmine_n that_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a knowledge_n than_o owlyglasse_n do_v fail_v where_o he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n always_o to_o make_v law_n for_o his_o record_n lib._n 2._o the_o pontiff_a rom._n c._n 19_o be_v weak_a and_o all_o of_o they_o refute_v in_o my_o answer_n to_o he_o cod_n de_fw-fr sum_n trin._n &_o fid_fw-we cath._n &_o the_o episc_n audient_fw-la &_o acta_fw-la council_n final_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o for_o diverse_a hundred_o year_n emperor_n and_o counsel_n make_v law_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o this_o course_n continue_v until_o such_o time_n as_o pope_n by_o suppress_v the_o authority_n of_o both_o prevail_v and_o until_o the_o power_n of_o antichrist_n begin_v to_o show_v itself_o in_o gregory_n the_o seven_o in_o this_o point_n therefore_o owlyglasse_n show_v himself_o ignorant_a of_o the_o story_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o only_o vagrant_a from_o his_o purpose_n sect._n vii_o that_o the_o fast_n of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n &_o their_o usual_a form_n be_v not_o establish_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o the_o seven_o article_n of_o his_o suppose_a untruth_n because_o owlyglasse_n can_v not_o otherwise_o fasten_v the_o lie_n upon_o i_o convenient_o he_o do_v curtail_v my_o word_n with_o a_o etc._n etc._n and_o mangle_v my_o sentence_n apply_v that_o to_o one_o particular_a which_o i_o direct_v to_o diverse_a matter_n i_o say_v that_o if_o we_o seek_v all_o antiquity_n we_o shall_v not_o find_v where_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v command_v we_o to_o keep_v this_o pope_n day_n and_o that_o pope_n day_n and_o to_o abstain_v from_o work_n on_o s._n francis_n and_o s._n dominick_n and_o other_o canonize_a friar_n day_n or_o where_o the_o same_o have_v enjoin_v christian_n to_o hear_v mass_n or_o to_o fast_o lend_v and_o embre_v day_n &_o vigil_n of_o saint_n &_o other_o tide_n according_a to_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o our_o adversary_n do_v unhandsome_o place_v my_o word_n thus_o as_o if_o i_o have_v say_v that_o if_o we_o seek_v all_o antiquity_n we_o shall_v not_o find_v where_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v enjoin_v christian_n to_o fast_o lend_v and_o embre_v day_n and_o vigil_n of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n but_o if_o he_o have_v do_v i_o right_n he_o shall_v have_v add_v these_o word_n and_o other_o tide_n according_a to_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o if_o he_o have_v do_v my_o word_n will_v have_v give_v he_o no_o occasion_n of_o cavil_n for_o then_o neither_o out_o of_o the_o 50._o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o 63._o canon_n of_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n nor_o hieroms_n epistle_n to_o marcelia_n nor_o s._n augustine_n sermon_n de_fw-la tempore_fw-la nor_o leo_n nor_o epiphanius_n his_o word_n nor_o any_o other_o authority_n by_o he_o allege_v can_v he_o have_v bring_v any_o thing_n to_o contradict_v my_o assertion_n neither_o do_v master_n willet_n confession_n any_o whit_n relieve_v he_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n do_v not_o establish_v the_o fast_o of_o lent_n nor_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o choice_n of_o meat_n or_o the_o manner_n of_o fast_v but_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v fast_v upon_o thursday_n before_o easter_n which_o argue_v that_o before_o that_o time_n that_o day_n be_v not_o necessary_o fast_v beside_o that_o the_o council_n have_v nothing_o concern_v embre_v day_n or_o fast_n on_o vigil_n of_o saint_n and_o therefore_o short_a of_o my_o adversary_n purpose_n final_o
consort_n of_o this_o blot_n also_o but_o he_o must_v beware_v that_o he_o blur_v they_o not_o as_o well_o with_o sodomy_n as_o he_o have_v blot_v they_o with_o the_o worship_n of_o angel_n be_v not_o able_a to_o touch_v any_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o my_o argument_n which_o be_v diverse_a so_o brave_a a_o patron_n be_v owlyglasse_n of_o the_o popish_a cause_n sect._n four_o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o manicheye_n in_o condemn_a marriage_n of_o their_o priest_n have_v shift_v his_o hand_n after_o a_o poor_a sort_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o caiâ—ns_n owlyglasse_n in_o his_o jade_n pace_n pass_v forth_o to_o treat_v of_o the_o heresy_n of_o manicheye_n but_o i_o fear_v he_o will_v yield_v his_o consort_n no_o better_a satisfaction_n in_o this_o place_n they_o in_o the_o other_o he_o say_v according_a to_o his_o wont_a vain_a of_o rail_v that_o i_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o falsify_v saint_n augustine_n and_o to_o conceal_v his_o true_a report_n to_o infame_v the_o papist_n with_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o manicheye_n but_o see_v i_o pray_v you_o the_o simplicity_n of_o owlyglasse_n i_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o allege_v s._n augustine_n word_n how_o then_o can_v he_o say_v that_o i_o do_v falsify_v he_o second_o i_o do_v not_o conceal_v any_o part_n of_o his_o meaning_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n other_o point_n that_o be_v far_o from_o the_o purpose_n i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o report_v see_v i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o papist_n be_v in_o all_o point_n manicheye_n my_o word_n therefore_o will_v easy_o clear_v i_o of_o both_o my_o adversary_n his_o imputation_n the_o papist_n say_v i_o agree_v with_o the_o manicheye_n in_o diverse_a point_n of_o heresy_n for_o as_o the_o manicheye_n condemn_v marriage_n in_o their_o priest_n which_o for_o their_o excellency_n they_o call_v electos_fw-la so_o likewise_o do_v the_o papist_n in_o their_o monk_n and_o great_a order_n of_o their_o clergy_n it_o appear_v therefore_o that_o i_o do_v not_o falsify_v saint_n augustine_n as_o this_o false_a and_o foolish_a fellow_n say_v for_o you_o see_v and_o he_o must_v needs_o confess_v i_o set_v not_o down_o his_o word_n neither_o do_v i_o conceal_v his_o true_a report_n for_o that_o which_o i_o say_v of_o the_o electi_fw-la or_o priest_n of_o the_o manicheye_n be_v most_o true_a and_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o s._n augustine_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o i_o quote_v that_o father_n in_o the_o margin_n auditores_fw-la qui_fw-la appellantur_fw-la apud_fw-la eos_fw-la say_v s._n augustine_n speak_v of_o the_o manicheye_n epist_n 74._o &_o carnibus_fw-la vescuntur_fw-la &_o agros_fw-la colunt_fw-la &_o si_fw-la voluerint_fw-la vxores_fw-la habent_fw-la quorum_fw-la nihil_fw-la faciunt_fw-la qui_fw-la vocantur_fw-la elâ—cti_fw-la he_o say_v the_o lay_z people_n or_o auditor_n of_o the_o manicheye_n have_v wife_n if_o they_o will_v but_o the_o priest_n among_o they_o hâ—ue_v none_o in_o this_o therefore_o the_o papist_n savour_v of_o manicheisme_n further_o their_o monk_n abstain_v from_o flesh_n as_o do_v the_o electi_fw-la of_o the_o manicheye_n three_o they_o hold_v that_o christ_n body_n may_v be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o which_o s._n augustine_n dispute_v against_o faustus_n show_v to_o be_v a_o conceit_n of_o the_o manicheye_n they_o do_v also_o grate_v upon_o diverse_a other_o point_n of_o manicheisme_n as_o i_o do_v object_n in_o my_o challenge_n and_o owlyglasse_n seem_v to_o confess_v by_o his_o silence_n especial_o if_o silence_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o confession_n as_o it_o be_v in_o case_n that_o law_n and_o reason_n do_v bind_v we_o to_o answer_v but_o say_v owlyglasse_n why_o do_v he_o not_o tâ—ll_v we_o out_o of_o s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr haeresibus_fw-la page_n 58._o what_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o manicheye_n be_v as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o declare_v what_o their_o heresy_n be_v out_o of_o other_o book_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o other_o author_n do_v he_o believe_v that_o because_o s._n augustine_n do_v not_o note_v down_o all_o point_n that_o they_o be_v no_o heresy_n but_o say_v he_o it_o appear_v by_o s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr haeresis_fw-la c._n 46._o that_o the_o manicheye_n forbid_v marriage_n to_o all_o he_o say_v also_o that_o papist_n maintain_v no_o such_o damnable_a doctrine_n but_o that_o of_o the_o general_a prohibition_n be_v reprove_v by_o s._n augustine_n word_n before_o allege_v neither_o be_v tâ—_n material_a that_o they_o forbid_v generation_n for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o forbid_v marriage_n and_o a_o other_o to_o forbid_v generation_n the_o pope_n and_o popish_a priest_n forswear_v marriage_n and_o not_o generation_n as_o appear_v plain_o by_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o bastard_n beside_o that_o in_o some_o thing_n the_o papist_n seem_v also_o with_o the_o manicheye_n to_o condemn_v generation_n allow_v public_a stew_n and_o not_o remedy_v more_o unnatural_a abuse_n of_o which_o no_o generation_n ensue_v i_o hope_v therefore_o hereafter_o owlyglasse_n will_v not_o charge_v i_o either_o with_o falsification_n or_o unjust_a deal_n in_o this_o point_n the_o filthiness_n of_o popish_a priest_n and_o their_o abstinence_n from_o honourable_a marriage_n approach_v so_o near_o to_o the_o filthy_a error_n of_o the_o manicheye_n sect._n v._o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o pepuzian_n here_o our_o adversary_n spend_v some_o idle_a talk_n about_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o pepuzian_n but_o if_o he_o have_v but_o cast_v his_o broad_a eye_n on_o the_o title_n of_o his_o chapter_n he_o may_v have_v well_o perceive_v and_o remember_v that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o convince_v i_o of_o some_o notorious_a falsification_n and_o how_o that_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o his_o chapter_n and_o that_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o discourse_n be_v idle_a and_o impertinent_a he_o show_v himself_o also_o to_o be_v a_o notable_a idiot_n to_o charge_v i_o with_o falsifi_a s._n augustine_n when_o i_o do_v neither_o cite_v s._n augustine_n word_n nor_o name_v he_o he_o be_v also_o some_o what_o to_o hasty_a to_o charge_v i_o with_o belie_v the_o papist_n in_o that_o i_o make_v they_o like_v to_o the_o pepuzian_n for_o my_o word_n do_v clear_a i_o of_o the_o first_o and_o the_o practice_n of_o papist_n do_v justify_v my_o word_n in_o the_o second_o i_o say_v that_o both_o papist_n and_o pepuzian_n suffer_v woman_n to_o administer_v baptism_n but_o saint_n augustine_n word_n to_o this_o point_n i_o do_v not_o quote_v but_o only_o to_o a_o former_a matter_n concern_v the_o honour_n by_o the_o pepuzian_n give_v to_o pepuza_n as_o my_o book_n will_v show_v and_o owliglasse_n if_o he_o be_v not_o owlesighted_a may_v have_v see_v that_o the_o papist_n be_v like_a to_o pepuzian_n albeit_o this_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v dispute_v in_o this_o place_n it_o appear_v first_o for_o that_o as_o the_o pepuzian_n do_v honour_v the_o town_n of_o pepuza_n as_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o mother_n church_n of_o all_o christendom_n so_o do_v the_o papist_n honour_v rome_n and_o believe_v that_o see_v to_o be_v a_o rock_n and_o a_o divine_a thing_n hanc_fw-la isti_fw-la scilicet_fw-la pepuzam_n say_v saint_n augustine_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la c._n 27._o divinum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la esse_fw-la arbitrantes_fw-la jerusalem_n vocant_fw-la the_o papist_n think_v no_o less_o of_o rome_n second_o both_o papist_n and_o pepuzian_n suffer_v woman_n to_o minister_v baptism_n three_o the_o pepuzian_n have_v woman_n prophetess_n mulieres_fw-la apud_fw-la istos_fw-la say_v epiphanius_n haeres_fw-la 49._o vocantur_fw-la prophetissae_fw-la so_o likewise_o the_o papist_n have_v their_o woman_n prophetess_n hortul_n animae_fw-la excus_fw-la paris_n 1565._o as_o appear_v by_o hildigardis_n mechtildis_n brigit_fw-la and_o other_o they_o also_o call_v the_o bless_a virgin_n oraculum_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la and_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o apostle_n four_o the_o pepuzian_n have_v woman_n priest_n episcopi_fw-la apud_fw-la ipsos_fw-la say_v epiphanius_n sunt_fw-la mulieres_fw-la the_o papist_n in_o this_o point_n pass_v they_o for_o among_o they_o a_o woman_n be_v pope_n as_o be_v testify_v by_o martin_n polonus_n marianus_n scotus_n platina_n and_o diverse_a other_o now_o what_o say_v the_o falsificator_n and_o grand_a excoriatour_n of_o man_n writing_n to_o all_o this_o first_o he_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o his_o consort_n permit_v woman_n to_o baptize_v but_o our_o saviour_n send_v his_o disciple_n to_o baptize_v and_o not_o any_o woman_n neither_o do_v he_o give_v to_o woman_n that_o power_n further_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o woman_n may_v with_o better_a right_n baptise_v then_o preach_v yet_o the_o apostle_n permit_v not_o a_o woman_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o congregation_n haeres_fw-la 49._o and_o epiphanius_n allege_v that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n against_o the_o pepuzian_n why_o then_o shall_v not_o pepuzian_n and_o papist_n in_o this_o case_n be_v like_a second_o
sin_n our_o adversary_n therefore_o have_v no_o reason_n in_o this_o place_n to_o call_v i_o a_o notable_a falsifier_n but_o every_o indifferent_a man_n may_v see_v that_o it_o stand_v he_o upon_o to_o clear_v himself_o of_o pelagianisme_n he_o must_v also_o understand_v saint_n augustine_n better_a before_o he_o dispute_v of_o his_o doctrine_n of_o freewill_n which_o be_v so_o repugnant_a to_o school_v divinity_n as_o nothing_o more_o thomas_n brandwardine_n doubt_v not_o to_o charge_v the_o schoolman_n with_o flat_a pelagianisme_n in_o lib._n de_fw-la gratia_fw-la &_o libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la sect._n x._o of_o the_o subjection_n of_o sin_n to_o our_o will_n in_o my_o challenge_n pag._n 59_o i_o allege_v these_o word_n of_o the_o pelagian_n that_o we_o have_v freewill_n strong_a and_o firm_a not_o to_o sin_n and_o this_o i_o confirm_v by_o saint_n augustine_n who_o ascribe_v these_o word_n to_o the_o pelagian_n but_o my_o adversary_n be_v but_o a_o novice_n in_o saint_n augustine_n writing_n be_v not_o able_a to_o find_v they_o and_o find_v they_o not_o or_o not_o well_o discern_v they_o see_v i_o pray_v you_o how_o rude_o he_o come_v upon_o i_o false_a it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o saint_n augustine_n hold_v it_o to_o be_v pelagianisme_n to_o say_v that_o we_o have_v freewill_n or_o that_o sin_n be_v subject_a to_o our_o will_n he_o add_v of_o his_o own_o these_o word_n that_o we_o have_v freewill_n as_o if_o i_o have_v simple_o deny_v all_o freedom_n of_o will_n or_o as_o if_o that_o be_v here_o the_o question_n betwixt_o us._n and_o afterward_o he_o say_v the_o place_n which_o he_o quote_v find_v i_o can_v and_o therefore_o do_v confident_o challenge_v he_o of_o play_v false_a under_o board_n but_o see_v i_o pray_v you_o the_o blindness_n and_o impudence_n of_o this_o paltry_a companion_n the_o word_n which_o i_o cite_v be_v find_v in_o saint_n augustine_n first_o book_n de_fw-fr gratia_fw-la christi_fw-la contra_fw-la pelagium_fw-la &_o celestium_fw-la c._n 28._o cum_fw-la tam_fw-la forte_fw-fr inquit_fw-la scilicet_fw-la pelagius_n tam_fw-la firmum_fw-la ad_fw-la non_fw-la peccandum_fw-la liberum_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la habeamus_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la quod_fw-la generaliter_fw-la naturae_fw-la humanae_fw-la creator_n inseruit_fw-la rursus_fw-la pro_fw-la eius_fw-la inaestimabili_fw-la benignitate_fw-la quotidiano_fw-la munimur_fw-la auxilio_fw-la see_v we_o have_v so_o strong_a and_o firm_a freewill_n in_o we_o not_o to_o sin_n which_o god_n the_o creator_n general_o have_v insert_v into_o man_n nature_n again_o of_o his_o inestimable_a bounty_n we_o be_v strengthen_v by_o his_o daily_a help_n hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o pelagius_n teach_v that_o sin_n be_v so_o subject_a to_o our_o will_n as_o that_o thereby_o we_o be_v able_a to_o avoid_v sin_n and_o that_o this_o be_v oppugn_v by_o saint_n augustine_n it_o appear_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v quid_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la say_v he_o hoc_fw-la auxilio_fw-la si_fw-la tam_fw-la forte_fw-fr ac_fw-la firmum_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la non_fw-la peccandum_fw-la liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la i_o hope_v therefore_o the_o papist_n will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o champion_n the_o ground_n of_o who_o brag_n be_v ignorance_n but_o say_v owlyglasse_n saint_n augustine_n never_o deny_v freewill_n as_o if_o i_o have_v say_v that_o he_o do_v or_o else_o because_o we_o have_v fréewill_n after_o a_o sort_n that_o therefore_o we_o have_v fréewil_n and_o power_n not_o to_o sin_n this_o the_o poor_a idiot_n imagine_v and_o therefore_o he_o produce_v diverse_a place_n out_o of_o s._n augustine_n but_o i_o do_v not_o speak_v one_o word_n against_o fréewill_n but_o of_o the_o strength_n of_o fréewill_n to_o hold_v sin_n in_o subjection_n and_o to_o abstain_v from_o sin_n and_o that_o this_o be_v plain_a pelagianisme_n it_o appear_v both_o by_o saint_n augustine_n in_o the_o place_n already_o quote_v and_o by_o s._n jerome_n lib._n 3._o contra_fw-la pelagianos_fw-la nay_o our_o adversary_n deny_v that_o my_o word_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o saint_n augustine_n himself_o afterward_o unaware_o pag._n 73._o do_v cite_v they_o out_o of_o s._n augugustine_n show_v himself_o therein_o a_o vain_a and_o ignorant_a brabler_n final_o owlyglasse_n by_o produce_v diverse_a place_n out_o of_o s._n augustine_n where_o freewill_n be_v mention_v imagine_v that_o in_o the_o controversy_n of_o fréewill_n he_o join_v with_o the_o papist_n and_o be_v contrary_n to_o us._n but_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v nay_o he_o deni_v that_o man_n have_v such_o a_o strength_n of_o fréewill_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o abstain_v from_o sin_n which_o notwithstanding_o both_o pelagian_n and_o papist_n hold_v we_o also_o deny_v not_o but_o god_n by_o his_o grace_n be_v able_a of_o unwilling_a to_o make_v we_o willing_a and_o willing_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o commandment_n and_o that_o by_o his_o own_o fréewill_n man_n do_v commit_v sin_n which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o s._n augustine_n doctrine_n of_o fréewill_n of_o which_o i_o may_v say_v free_o that_o owlyglasse_n be_v ignorant_a but_o what_o need_n i_o to_o stand_v long_o upon_o this_o point_n see_v the_o question_n be_v not_o here_o of_o fréewill_n or_o the_o power_n thereof_o but_o whether_o i_o allege_v saint_n augustine_n true_o or_o not_o what_o need_v i_o then_o to_o make_v any_o long_a discourse_n of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v already_o sufficien_o clear_v sect._n xi_o of_o the_o represent_v of_o god_n by_o image_n in_o this_o section_n owlyglasse_n do_v charge_v i_o with_o no_o less_o fault_n then_o injurious_a slander_n pag._n 75._o &_o 76._o &_o malicious_a falsification_n and_o why_o forsooth_o because_o i_o say_v that_o the_o man_n of_o trent_n do_v permit_v the_o divinity_n to_o be_v figure_v and_o affirm_v that_o this_o do_v savour_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o anthropomorphite_n let_v we_o therefore_o consider_v the_o word_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o trent_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o papist_n in_o this_o point_n if_o it_o shall_v happen_v sometime_o sess_n 25._o council_n trident._n say_v the_o man_n of_o trent_n that_o the_o history_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o people_n be_v express_v in_o imagery_n or_o picture_n let_v the_o people_n be_v teach_v that_o the_o divinity_n be_v not_o therefore_o figure_v as_o if_o it_o may_v be_v see_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n or_o express_v with_o figure_n the_o word_n in_o latin_a be_v quod_fw-la si_fw-la aliquando_fw-la historias_fw-la &_o naâ—rationes_fw-la sacrae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la cum_fw-la id_fw-la indoctae_fw-la plebi_fw-la expediet_fw-la figurari_fw-la contigerit_fw-la doceatur_fw-la populus_fw-la non_fw-la propterea_fw-la divinitatem_fw-la figurari_fw-la quasi_fw-la oculis_fw-la conspici_fw-la aut_fw-la figuris_fw-la exprimi_fw-la possit_fw-la so_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o they_o forbid_v not_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o to_o be_v express_v in_o imagery_n or_o paint_v when_o any_o history_n or_o narration_n of_o scripture_n require_v the_o same_o but_o the_o people_n must_v be_v teach_v what_o to_o understand_v by_o these_o image_n and_o picture_n in_o expâ—icat_fw-la 1._o praecepti_fw-la the_o roman_a catechism_n likewise_o teach_v that_o the_o divine_a majesty_n be_v injury_v if_o any_o shall_v endeavour_n by_o art_n to_o express_v the_o form_n of_o the_o divinity_n as_o if_o that_o may_v with_o eye_n be_v see_v or_o colour_n and_o image_n express_v which_o show_v that_o the_o papist_n forbid_v not_o man_n to_o make_v the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o old_a man_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o dove_n but_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o divinity_n itself_o may_v be_v figure_v with_o colour_n or_o see_v likewise_o the_o common_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o figure_v the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o image_n of_o a_o old_a man_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n if_o then_o god_n the_o father_n be_v like_o a_o old_a man_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n like_o a_o dove_n then_o do_v the_o papist_n savour_v of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o anthropomorphite_n if_o these_o image_n do_v not_o resemble_v god_n the_o father_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n why_o be_v they_o permit_v final_o why_o do_v papist_n paint_v and_o grave_n the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o to_o the_o image_n thereof_o set_v up_o light_n and_o give_v the_o worship_n that_o be_v due_a to_o god_n himself_o the_o rehearsal_n therefore_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o trent_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a catechism_n do_v rather_o intricate_a owlyglasse_n then_o acquit_v he_o the_o same_o certes_o do_v clear_o discharge_v i_o from_o my_o adversary_n clamorous_a accusation_n sect._n xii_o of_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o romish_a catholic_a that_o the_o romish_a religion_n as_o it_o differ_v from_o that_o religion_n which_o we_o profess_v
s._n christopher_n or_o saint_n catherine_n in_o the_o world_n falsification_n 29_o likewise_o do_v capgrave_n tell_v strange_a matter_n which_o of_o english_a papist_n be_v beléeve_v in_o time_n past_a capgrave_n in_o bernaco_n saint_n bernacus_fw-la say_v he_o kill_v a_o mortiferous_a beast_n at_o rome_n that_o before_o have_v kill_v and_o devour_v much_o people_n and_o cattle_n but_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o bernac_n can_v do_v more_o than_o his_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n a_o certain_a fellow_n that_o stroke_n s._n bernac_n be_v punish_v with_o swarm_n of_o fly_a louse_n toto_fw-la corpore_fw-la pediculis_fw-la say_v capgrave_n alatis_fw-la obsessus_fw-la he_o speak_v with_o angel_n sail_v over_o the_o sea_n upon_o a_o broad_a stone_n turn_v oak_n leave_v into_o loaf_n viz._n by_o change_v one_o letter_n stone_n into_o fish_n water_n into_o wine_n his_o cow_n be_v cut_v in_o piece_n he_o restore_v notwithstanding_o to_o life_n and_o commit_v she_o to_o be_v keep_v by_o a_o wolf_n final_o ke_v yoke_v heart_n and_o make_v they_o draw_v in_o a_o cart_n which_o owlyglasse_n will_v hardly_o defend_v to_o be_v nâ—_n lie_v falsification_n 30_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n appear_v to_o augustine_n the_o monk_n and_o talk_v familiar_o with_o he_o capgrave_n in_o augustino_n and_o tell_v also_o how_o he_o plague_v the_o man_n of_o dorset_n with_o fire_n but_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o time_n past_a do_v rather_o pray_v for_o poor_a man_n then_o call_v for_o fire_n down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o they_o saint_n peter_n also_o a_o man_n of_o as_o good_a credit_n as_o capgrave_v say_v the_o heaven_n must_v contain_v christ_n that_o be_v thither_o ascend_v until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restore_n of_o all_o thing_n falsification_n 31_o when_o bartilmew_n a_o monk_n come_v to_o durrham_n and_o salute_v the_o crucifix_n the_o same_o wooden_a crucifix_n bow_v down_o himself_o say_v capgrave_n resaluted_a he_o again_o he_o say_v also_o that_o he_o see_v the_o devil_n sometime_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o mouse_n sometime_o of_o a_o cat_n and_o that_o he_o imprison_v a_o hawk_n two_o day_n and_o make_v she_o to_o fast_o for_o kill_v he_o a_o little_a bird_n and_o many_o such_o lie_v tell_v capgrave_n of_o bartilmew_n the_o monk_n falsification_n 32_o scripsit_fw-la ex_fw-la ore_fw-la angeli_fw-la sanctus_fw-la brendanus_n sanctam_fw-la regulam_fw-la say_v capgrave_n in_o brendano_n quae_fw-la usque_fw-la hodie_fw-la manet_fw-la that_o be_v he_o write_v his_o rule_n as_o he_o receive_v it_o of_o a_o angel_n when_o as_o a_o poor_a fellow_n be_v follow_v by_o his_o enemy_n that_o mean_v to_o kill_v he_o flee_v to_o brendan_n desire_v succour_n he_o will_v he_o to_o get_v up_o upon_o a_o stone_n hard_a by_o and_o not_o to_o move_v this_o do_v his_o enemy_n that_o follow_v strike_v the_o stone_n for_o the_o man_n and_o believe_v the_o man_n to_o be_v the_o stone_n he_o cause_v a_o fountain_n also_o to_o rise_v out_o of_o a_o dry_a ground_n and_o be_v carry_v into_o paradise_n as_o for_o dead_a man_n he_o raise_v they_o to_o life_n without_o any_o difficulty_n which_o thing_n not_o man_n can_v pass_v for_o truth_n unless_o he_o be_v as_o senseless_a as_o the_o stone_n that_o capgrave_n talk_v of_o falsification_n 33_o of_o edith_n capgrave_n write_v that_o when_o she_o die_v angel_n be_v hear_v to_o sing_v harmonious_o in_o editha_n and_o see_v carry_v her_o soul_n to_o heaven_n that_o she_o appear_v to_o dunstane_n be_v dead_a that_o her_o body_n remain_v without_o corruption_n especial_o her_o thumb_n with_o which_o she_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o she_o do_v quiet_a the_o sea_n and_o deliver_v aldred_n archbishop_n of_o york_n be_v in_o danger_n in_o the_o adriaticke_a sea_n when_o he_o call_v upon_o she_o all_o which_o lie_v if_o owlyglasse_n will_v believe_v he_o must_v be_v very_o credulous_a and_o one_o of_o those_o that_o be_v give_v over_o to_o believe_v lie_n but_o to_o make_v other_o believe_v that_o these_o be_v no_o lie_n he_o need_v more_o eloquence_n than_o he_o have_v now_o ignorance_n in_o the_o 8._o session_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n as_o it_o be_v call_v the_o popish_a church_n affirm_v that_o wickleffe_n teach_v quod_fw-la deus_fw-la debet_fw-la obedire_fw-la diabolo_fw-la that_o be_v that_o god_n must_v obey_v the_o devil_n also_o that_o prince_n be_v in_o mortal_a sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v and_o diverse_a other_o matter_n never_o teach_v by_o wickleffe_n which_o may_v appear_v first_o by_o his_o book_n and_o neâ—t_o by_o the_o article_n collect_v against_o he_o and_o record_v by_o thomas_n walsingham_n neither_o have_v our_o adversary_n any_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a unless_o a_o man_n will_v believe_v those_o infamous_a article_n which_o be_v by_o his_o adversary_n object_v against_o he_o after_o his_o death_n which_o neither_o law_n nor_o reason_n will_v admit_v to_o pass_v for_o proof_n falsification_n 35_o likewise_o do_v the_o papist_n deal_v with_o john_n husse_v in_o that_o wicked_a assembly_n condemn_v he_o for_o hold_v article_n which_o he_o in_o open_a audience_n deny_v one_o report_v sess_n 15._o that_o he_o shall_v affirm_v that_o there_o be_v a_o four_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n other_o that_o he_o shall_v call_v gregory_n the_o first_o rimer_n matter_n which_o he_o utter_o disclaim_v yet_o these_o and_o many_o more_o lie_v that_o conventicle_n beléeve_v of_o he_o and_o condemn_v he_o for_o they_o and_o these_o lie_v of_o that_o holy_a man_n the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n now_o common_o beléeve_v falsification_n 36_o now_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o be_v able_a to_o overthrow_v our_o doctrine_n go_v about_o to_o calumniate_v our_o principal_a teacher_n as_o luther_n caluin_n zuinglius_fw-la oecolampadius_n bucer_n beza_n and_o other_o &_o the_o principal_a agent_n either_o in_o shake_v of_o the_o pope_n tyranny_n or_o the_o establish_n of_o religion_n and_o namely_o her_o majesty_n most_o noble_a father_n her_o mother_n her_o brother_n herself_o her_o counsellor_n and_o principal_a agens_fw-la the_o prince_n of_o condey_n and_o his_o father_n the_o admiral_n of_o france_n henry_n the_o 4._o now_o reign_v and_o diverse_a other_o in_o scotland_n germany_n and_o otherwhere_o unto_o luther_n leo_n the_o ten_o impute_v calumnious_a assertion_n which_o he_o never_o hold_v common_o the_o papist_n give_v out_o that_o he_o teach_v that_o if_o the_o wife_n will_v not_o yield_v to_o her_o husband_n that_o the_o husband_n may_v go_v unto_o his_o maid_n that_o he_o die_v sudden_o that_o his_o body_n do_v stink_v and_o many_o such_o like_a slander_n stink_a in_o the_o nostril_n of_o all_o honest_a man_n of_o bucer_n they_o report_v that_o he_o turn_v jew_n and_o die_v blaspheme_v a_o matter_n refute_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o enemy_n that_o be_v present_a at_o his_o death_n and_o not_o only_o by_o his_o friend_n of_o late_o they_o publish_v a_o lie_a pamphlet_n of_o the_o revolt_n of_o beza_n and_o of_o his_o death_n which_o he_o yet_o live_v refute_v the_o slander_n of_o sander_n and_o ribaldry_n of_o that_o ribald_a ribadineira_n which_o the_o papist_n receive_v with_o such_o applause_n shall_v short_o godwilling_a be_v make_v manifest_a to_o the_o world_n now_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o they_o be_v false_a be_v devise_v by_o sanders_n and_o rishton_n two_o lewd_a lozel_n unacquainted_a with_o state_n matter_n and_o as_o it_o be_v think_v publish_v and_o much_o increase_v by_o rob._n parson_n the_o most_o notorious_a traitor_n and_o infamous_a libeller_n that_o the_o congregation_n of_o jesuite_n ever_o do_v afford_v us._n falsification_n 37_o pius_n the_o five_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n most_o impudent_o affirm_v in_o vita_fw-la pij_fw-la quinti._n that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a make_v the_o pope_n which_o he_o term_v the_o successor_n of_o peter_n lord_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o prince_n christen_v and_o also_o of_o all_o province_n and_o nation_n whatsoever_o and_o that_o the_o same_o council_n do_v anathematise_v all_o that_o shall_v contradict_v that_o authority_n a_o matter_n prove_v to_o be_v a_o notorious_a lie_n by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n for_o therein_o no_o such_o matter_n be_v find_v the_o same_o also_o be_v refute_v by_o this_o argument_n for_o that_o counsel_n have_v not_o to_o do_v with_o the_o dispose_n of_o temporal_a state_n falsification_n 38_o sixtus_n quintus_fw-la in_o his_o rail_a bull_n against_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n now_o reign_v and_o sway_v the_o sceptre_n of_o france_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o condey_n publish_v most_o notorious_a lie_n he_o say_v they_o pollute_v and_o spoil_v church_n and_o with_o torment_n kill_v priest_n monk_n and_o friar_n and_o do_v compel_v man_n to_o religion_n with_o threat_n and_o bastonadae_n minis_fw-la verberibusque_fw-la no_o one_o point_n be_v to_o be_v
great_a ostentation_n now_o to_o prove_v this_o to_o be_v true_a baronius_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o test_v a_o great_a lie_n affirm_v that_o gregorius_n thaumaturgus_n do_v remove_v not_o a_o house_n but_o a_o mountain_n which_o if_o he_o can_v do_v it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o he_o will_v remove_v the_o 7._o hill_n of_o rome_n together_o with_o the_o pope_n and_o this_o lie_a cardinal_n and_o place_v they_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o mount_n tabor_n for_o whence_o baronius_n believe_v that_o our_o lady_n house_n do_v fly_v over_o the_o sea_n into_o dalmatia_n first_o and_o then_o into_o italy_n falsification_n 36_o of_o augustus_n he_o say_v ibidem_fw-la 97_o that_o he_o make_v law_n against_o such_o as_o live_v single_a and_o yet_o honour_v those_o that_o keep_v themselves_o continual_o true_a virgin_n which_o contain_v a_o notorious_a contradiction_n beâ—…de_v that_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o prove_v vow_n of_o virginity_n from_o heathen_a emperor_n &_o very_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o romish_a church_n that_o he_o allow_v not_o fictum_fw-la caelibatum_fw-la nor_o any_o but_o those_o that_o indeed_o be_v true_a virgin_n of_o which_o he_o shall_v find_v very_o few_o among_o his_o fellow_n cardinal_n and_o not_o many_o among_o priest_n monk_n friar_n nun_n falsification_n 37_o where_o pilot_n as_o john_n chap._n 19_o say_v write_v the_o title_n over_o the_o cross_n in_o hebrew_n ibidem_fw-la pag._n 103._o greek_a and_o latin_a letter_n and_o as_o luke_n testify_v chap._n 23._o in_o hebrew_n latin_a and_o greek_a baronius_n suppose_v that_o the_o order_n be_v change_v and_o that_o the_o latin_a inscription_n ought_v to_o be_v first_o but_o this_o be_v nothing_o but_o to_o contradict_v the_o evangeliste_n and_o to_o respect_v neither_o the_o apostle_n nor_o their_o writing_n so_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v win_v any_o pre-eminence_n above_o other_o church_n he_o allege_v i_o confess_v the_o testimony_n of_o pope_n nicholas_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la michaelem_fw-la but_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o blasphemy_n to_o believe_v that_o nicholas_n know_v those_o matter_n better_o and_o do_v report_v they_o more_o true_o than_o the_o evangelist_n beside_o that_o it_o may_v well_o be_v doubt_v whether_o nicholas_n write_v that_o epistle_n to_o michael_n or_o some_o other_o in_o his_o name_n that_o without_o all_o truth_n and_o modesty_n advance_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o romish_a see_v falsification_n 38_o where_o luke_o do_v express_o set_v down_o that_o john_n baptiste_n begin_v to_o preach_v pag._n 113._o when_o annas_n and_o caiphas_n be_v high_a preiste_n baronius_n say_v that_o only_a caiphas_n be_v high_a priest_n in_o the_o soccession_n of_o aaron_n and_o that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o hold_v for_o fear_n lest_o he_o shall_v overthrow_v the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n annas_n he_o say_v be_v chief_a priest_n as_o head_n of_o his_o rank_n and_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a head_n of_o the_o sanedrin_n but_o if_o he_o be_v not_o high_a priest_n why_o shall_v he_o be_v name_v before_o cayphas_n or_o why_o shall_v luke_n so_o call_v he_o if_o he_o may_v not_o be_v high_a priest_n as_o contrary_a to_o law_n he_o must_v understand_v that_o at_o this_o time_n neither_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n nor_o the_o order_n of_o succession_n be_v right_o observe_v falsification_n 39_o talk_v of_o saint_n john_n baptist_n he_o say_v he_o dwell_v in_o the_o wilderness_n ibidem_fw-la p._n 114._o and_o keep_v in_o a_o den_n call_v sapsas_n and_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v visit_v he_o oftentimes_o in_o this_o den_n and_o this_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o sophronius_n and_o one_o john_n a_o monk_n to_o who_o saint_n john_n appear_v as_o he_o beléeve_v in_o this_o hole_n and_o tell_v he_o all_o this_o story_n matter_n fabulous_a and_o ridiculous_a for_o who_o will_v grant_v that_o saint_n john_n baptist_n who_o soul_n be_v with_o god_n kéept_v in_o this_o den_n it_o be_v as_o like_v that_o he_o dwell_v there_o be_v dead_a as_o be_v alive_a yet_o this_o be_v also_o a_o romish_a tradition_n but_o whether_o locust_n that_o s._n john_n baptist_n do_v eat_v be_v live_v creature_n or_o no_o as_o yet_o baronius_n have_v not_o find_v out_o any_o certain_a tradition_n isidorus_n of_o pelusium_n hold_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o gospel_n signify_v the_o top_n of_o herb_n and_o plant_n falsification_n 40_o pag._n 110_o he_o say_v that_o s._n john_n baptist_n do_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o monastical_a life_n and_o that_o all_o catholic_n confess_v it_o to_o be_v so_o a_o lie_n notorious_a as_o appear_v by_o my_o answer_n to_o bellarmine_n treatise_n de_fw-la monachis_fw-la furthermore_o this_o his_o assertion_n may_v be_v convince_v first_o for_o that_o john_n baptist_n neither_o make_v vow_n nor_o live_v after_o any_o certain_a rule_n nor_o forswear_v marriage_n second_o for_o that_o this_o manner_n of_o life_n be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n for_o after_o a_o while_n he_o leave_v his_o habitation_n in_o the_o desert_n of_o judaea_n and_o come_v to_o jordan_z and_o into_o city_n three_o john_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v a_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v commend_v as_o a_o singular_a prophet_n but_o monk_n and_o friar_n be_v rather_o the_o forerunner_n &_o stafâ—…ers_n of_o antichrist_n then_o of_o christ_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o mention_n of_o they_o in_o scripture_n but_o in_o general_a term_n apocalyps_n 9_o where_o we_o read_v of_o locust_n issue_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o such_o like_a place_n prophet_n certes_o they_o be_v not_o unless_o we_o give_v the_o name_n of_o prophet_n to_o false_a teacher_n four_o if_o john_n seem_v in_o his_o manner_n of_o life_n to_o have_v give_v any_o example_n to_o eremites_n yet_o that_o serve_v other_o monk_n and_o friar_n nothing_o that_o live_v in_o most_o frequent_a city_n and_o be_v in_o continual_a action_n final_o albeit_o chrysostome_n and_o hierome_n say_v somewhat_o of_o john_n baptist_n as_o if_o he_o first_o have_v show_v a_o example_n of_o solitary_a life_n yet_o neither_o do_v that_o serve_v to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v a_o precedent_n to_o other_o monk_n nor_o do_v other_o father_n or_o catholic_a author_n affirm_v that_o he_o lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o monastical_a life_n i_o hope_v rob._n parson_n will_v not_o say_v that_o john_n baptist_n be_v like_o his_o father_n ignatius_n loyola_n that_o mad_a maranicall_a spaniard_n and_o swagger_a companion_n the_o first_o author_n founder_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o hispaniolized_a jesuite_n falsification_n 41_o pag._n 117._o he_o say_v christ_n be_v baptize_v the_o sixth_o of_o january_n and_o this_o he_o will_v prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o letter_n of_o eusebius_n ad_fw-la marinum_fw-la who_o fragment_n be_v in_o the_o edition_n of_o christopher_n after_o the_o history_n of_o euagrius_n as_o he_o write_v but_o see_v the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v conceal_v the_o exaâ—t_a day_n he_o show_v not_o himself_o wise_a curious_o to_o dispute_v of_o this_o point_n beside_o that_o he_o shall_v do_v we_o a_o favour_n to_o show_v who_o this_o christopher_n be_v that_o set_v out_o eusebius_n otherwise_o his_o follower_n will_v believe_v that_o he_o take_v christopher_n for_o christopherson_n final_o there_o be_v no_o credit_n to_o be_v give_v to_o such_o vain_a fragment_n set_v out_o under_o the_o name_n of_o ancient_a writer_n in_o the_o history_n of_o eusebius_n we_o read_v not_o that_o he_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o this_o counterfeit_a marinus_n so_o that_o this_o tradition_n seem_v to_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o rot_a foundation_n falsification_n 42_o gregorius_n turonensis_n tell_v how_o leprosy_n be_v cure_v by_o wash_v in_o water_n where_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v baptize_v and_o baronius_n beléeve_v he_o say_v true_a but_o yet_o be_v this_o gregory_n no_o good_a witness_n in_o this_o case_n write_v nothing_o but_o by_o hearsay_n we_o be_v teach_v by_o holy_a scripture_n that_o baptism_n be_v ordain_v a_o sacrament_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o not_o that_o jordane_n be_v make_v a_o medicine_n to_o purge_v lepres_n falsification_n 43_o pag._n 119._o he_o suppose_v that_o he_o have_v sound_o confute_v those_o that_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v to_o peter_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la petra_n sed_fw-la tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n but_o either_o must_v he_o lie_v or_o must_v he_o charge_v the_o evangelist_n matthew_n with_o untruth_n which_o be_v a_o point_n blasphemous_a he_o say_v also_o that_o such_o as_o translate_v the_o word_n cephas_n and_o say_v it_o do_v signify_v a_o head_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reprehend_v but_o if_o he_o have_v have_v either_o head_n or_o brain_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o relate_v history_n and_o thing_n do_v in_o ancient_a time_n he_o will_v have_v omit_v all_o curious_a disputation_n for_o the_o
forgery_n endevor_v by_o notorious_a untruth_n to_o set_v the_o crown_n of_o england_n upon_o the_o infantae_n head_n yet_o be_v it_o a_o fault_n also_o worthy_a to_o be_v censure_v to_o father_n his_o bastard_n write_n upon_o other_o that_o this_o be_v forgery_n it_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o doctor_n in_o l._n cornel._n de_fw-fr falsis_fw-la and_o their_o judgement_n be_v ground_v upon_o great_a reason_n for_o if_o it_o be_v forgery_n to_o add_v one_o clause_n to_o a_o testament_n or_o other_o write_n than_o it_o be_v a_o main_n forgery_n to_o publish_v a_o false_a testament_n a_o false_a book_n or_o other_o false_a writing_n under_o other_o man_n name_n falsification_n 2_o d._n bagsh_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o his_o late_a apology_n charge_v he_o with_o 8._o sundry_a libel_n second_o he_o have_v publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o sanders_n and_o rishton_n diverse_a enormous_a and_o wicked_a slander_n against_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o of_o famous_a memory_n against_o her_o majesty_n and_o the_o principal_a person_n of_o this_o church_n and_o realm_n of_o enland_n set_v out_o his_o own_o villainous_a lie_n under_o the_o name_n of_o sanders_n long_o before_o dead_a and_o of_o rishton_n a_o man_n no_o way_n likely_a to_o commit_v any_o such_o wickedness_n against_o his_o prince_n and_o country_n of_o owlet_n dolman_n and_o other_o as_o for_o rishton_n it_o be_v now_o well_o know_v he_o have_v small_a intelligence_n of_o state_n matter_n neither_o do_v he_o use_v to_o meddle_v or_o practice_v in_o they_o further_o those_o that_o know_v he_o do_v testify_v that_o the_o stile_n of_o sanders_n his_o book_n be_v far_o unlike_o he_o three_o his_o credit_n be_v not_o such_o as_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o get_v his_o book_n print_v especial_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n final_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o rishton_n have_v receive_v grace_n at_o her_o majesty_n hand_n and_o be_v deliver_v from_o death_n which_o he_o have_v deserve_v by_o her_o great_a favour_n will_v thus_o requite_v she_o or_o that_o be_v a_o man_n of_o mild_a disposition_n he_o will_v rail_v so_o malicious_o and_o false_o against_o his_o prince_n and_o country_n and_o therefore_o i_o believe_v if_o the_o man_n be_v alive_a and_o be_v examine_v upon_o his_o oath_n that_o he_o will_v deny_v that_o book_n to_o be_v his_o and_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v robert_n parson_n his_o work_n and_o though_o he_o do_v it_o not_o yet_o diverse_a other_o do_v plain_o declare_v so_o much_o &_o we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o believe_v their_o declaration_n to_o be_v true_a for_o he_o be_v a_o great_a stickeler_n in_o matter_n of_o state_n and_o he_o have_v write_v such_o like_a libel_n before_o furthermore_o at_o his_o request_n ribadineira_n his_o fellow_n jebusite_n seem_v to_o have_v set_v forth_o the_o same_o book_n translate_v into_o spanish_a final_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o parson_n will_v upon_o his_o oath_n and_o without_o all_o equivocation_n affirm_v that_o he_o have_v no_o finger_n in_o the_o make_n and_o publish_v of_o that_o most_o wicked_a and_o slanderous_a book_n falsification_n 3_o in_o those_o book_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o sanders_n and_o rishton_n robert_n parson_n have_v commit_v diverse_a particular_a falsity_n and_o namely_o in_o publish_v diverse_a letter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o friar_n forest_n and_o other_o which_o never_o be_v make_v by_o the_o author_n who_o name_n they_o carry_v for_o first_o we_o do_v not_o find_v they_o in_o the_o first_o edition_n of_o that_o book_n anno_fw-la 1585._o second_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o think_v that_o either_o forest_n or_o simple_a woman_n do_v write_v as_o be_v report_v final_o they_o do_v rather_o savour_v of_o parson_n his_o vein_n who_o be_v able_a to_o make_v to_o speak_v and_o to_o write_v who_o he_o please_v and_o what_o himself_o list_v so_o plentiful_a and_o impudent_a he_o be_v in_o forge_v false_a writing_n falsification_n 4_o four_o under_o the_o name_n of_o john_n houlet_n who_o now_o all_o the_o secular_a mass_n priest_n in_o england_n do_v wonder_n at_o like_o a_o owlet_n he_o have_v set_v forth_o a_o impudent_a discourse_n concern_v reason_n why_o papist_n go_v not_o to_o the_o church_n he_o will_v not_o i_o think_v deny_v it_o to_o be_v he_o how_o then_o can_v he_o deny_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o falsary_a to_o come_v to_o particular_a falsification_n albeit_o in_o his_o book_n of_o resolution_n he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o falsify_v any_o place_n allege_v win_v no_o advantage_n by_o it_o yet_o have_v he_o so_o deal_v therein_o and_o so_o have_v he_o enure_v his_o finger_n in_o this_o practice_n that_o he_o can_v forget_v to_o forge_v and_o falsify_v falsification_n 5_o in_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o preface_n fol._n 8._o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o old_a trick_n of_o heretic_n to_o abuse_v simple_a people_n with_o obscure_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o for_o this_o he_o quote_v epiphanius_n contra_fw-la haereses_fw-la and_o augustine_n ad_fw-la quod_fw-la vult_fw-la deum_fw-la as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v so_o he_o will_v also_o infer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n very_o dangerous_a to_o allege_v scripture_n but_o if_o he_o do_v not_o exhibit_v their_o testimony_n it_o will_v be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o prove_v that_o this_o be_v a_o old_a trick_n of_o parson_n to_o father_n his_o own_o bastardly_a fancy_n both_o upon_o the_o father_n and_o upon_o other_o be_v not_o this_o then_o bastardly_a deal_n falsification_n 6_o in_o the_o same_o preface_n fol._n 10_o he_o ascribe_v this_o sentence_n to_o luther_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la johan._n herâ—agium_fw-la typographum_fw-la argentinensem_fw-la their_o opinion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o begin_v with_o lie_n and_o with_o lie_v they_o do_v defend_v the_o same_o and_o they_o do_v broach_v it_o abroad_o with_o wicked_a fraud_n of_o corrupt_v other_o man_n book_n likewise_o he_o affirm_v of_o zuinglius_fw-la that_o in_o his_o book_n the_o sacrament_n fol._n 412._o he_o shall_v call_v luther_n a_o foul_a corrupter_n and_o horrible_a falsifier_n of_o god_n word_n and_o one_o that_o follow_v the_o marcioniste_n and_o arian_n that_o raze_v out_o such_o place_n out_o of_o holy_a write_v as_o be_v against_o they_o he_o make_v also_o carolus_n molinaeus_n in_o translat_a testam_fw-la novi_fw-la part_n 11._o to_o accuse_v caluin_n that_o he_o make_v the_o text_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o leap_v up_o and_o down_o at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o that_o he_o use_v violence_n to_o the_o same_o and_o add_v of_o his_o own_o to_o the_o very_a letter_n for_o draw_v it_o to_o his_o purpose_n but_o who_o so_o listen_v to_o peruse_v the_o writing_n of_o luther_n zuinglius_fw-la and_o molineus_n shall_v plain_o perceive_v that_o like_o a_o falsary_n he_o change_v and_o alter_v their_o word_n at_o his_o pleasure_n neither_o can_v he_o excuse_v himself_o unless_o he_o be_v able_a to_o show_v these_o word_n out_o of_o the_o author_n which_o he_o mention_v he_o charge_v beza_n also_o for_o that_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o new_a testament_n set_v out_o anno_fw-la 1556._o he_o accuse_v oecolampadius_n with_o all_o his_o brethren_n the_o divine_v of_o basil_n for_o great_a impiety_n in_o abuse_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n translate_v by_o they_o but_o he_o abuse_v his_o reader_n in_o lay_v that_o to_o bezaes_n charge_n that_o be_v never_o utter_v by_o he_o nor_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o his_o preface_n falsification_n 7_o fol._n 11._o of_o his_o preface_n he_o quote_v saint_n augustine_n lib._n 8._o confess_v c._n 12._o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o saint_n anthony_n have_v reveal_v to_o his_o mother_n a_o religious_a rule_n of_o life_n which_o he_o shall_v follow_v and_o fol._n 12._o he_o say_v that_o saint_n augustine_n do_v so_o reverence_n anthony_n do_n that_o he_o make_v the_o same_o a_o principal_a motive_n to_o his_o own_o conversion_n but_o saint_n augustine_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o one_o word_n mention_v any_o rule_n of_o religious_a life_n nor_o do_v he_o follow_v saint_n anthony_n in_o other_o matter_n then_o in_o read_v the_o scripture_n nor_o do_v he_o say_v that_o saint_n anthony_n reveal_v any_o religious_a rule_n to_o monica_n s._n augustine_n mother_n in_o this_o therefore_o rob._n parson_n follow_v his_o old_a rule_n or_o rather_o unruly_a course_n of_o forgery_n falsification_n 8_o pag._n 64_o of_o his_o book_n print_v at_o lovan_n he_o allege_v for_o his_o ground_n the_o counterfeit_a writing_n of_o aristaeas_n which_o he_o call_v aristeus_n and_o upon_o his_o credit_n tell_v diverse_a history_n but_o such_o false_a ground_n be_v more_o likely_a to_o pervert_v then_o to_o confirm_v man_n in_o the_o faith_n falsification_n 9_o pag._n 259._o he_o corrupt_v saint_n augustine_n word_n the_o fid_fw-we &_o operibus_fw-la c._n 14._o and_o pervert_v
fellow_n that_o can_v not_o see_v that_o the_o communion_n may_v be_v administer_v to_o the_o sick_a although_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o hang_v over_o the_o altar_n in_o a_o box_n ambros_n de_fw-fr oâ—it_fw-fr theodos_fw-la satyrus_n keep_v the_o sacrament_n about_o he_o in_o shipwreck_n and_o a_o certain_a woman_n of_o who_o cyprian_n make_v mention_v keep_v sanctum_fw-la domini_fw-la in_o her_o chest_n but_o our_o adversary_n be_v a_o simple_a disputer_n that_o will_v have_v the_o abuse_n of_o simple_a woman_n and_o man_n unchristened_a such_o as_o satyrus_n then_o be_v observe_v for_o law_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o hang_v the_o sacrament_n over_o the_o altar_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o put_v it_o in_o a_o woman_n chest_n or_o to_o lap_n it_o up_o in_o a_o clout_n for_o this_o the_o romanistes_n themselves_o allow_v not_o caluin_n 4._o institut_fw-la 17._o sect_n 39_o confess_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v in_o old_a time_n reserve_v but_o he_o do_v not_o say_v as_o our_o adversary_n insinuate_v that_o this_o be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n final_o our_o adversary_n himself_o purpose_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v keep_v in_o pix_n over_o the_o altar_n conclude_v only_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v keep_v abandon_v the_o pix_n to_o be_v defend_v by_o some_o other_o his_o deal_n therefore_o savour_v of_o great_a simplicity_n if_o not_o of_o fraud_n and_o malice_n and_o vanity_n but_o that_o which_o i_o say_v be_v most_o true_a and_o be_v at_o large_a justify_v in_o my_o discourse_n of_o the_o mass_n against_o bellarmine_n and_o be_v prove_v first_o by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o institute_v this_o holy_a sacrament_n take_v bread_n bless_v it_o and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n say_v take_v eat_v where_o i_o will_v wish_v that_o simple_a papist_n will_v consider_v that_o he_o say_v take_v and_o eat_v and_o not_o depart_v without_o eat_v or_o else_o keep_v the_o sacrament_n in_o box_n or_o hang_v it_o over_o the_o altar_n second_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor_fw-la 11._o declare_v that_o the_o disciple_n of_o our_o saviour_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n do_v take_v and_o eat_v and_o drink_v how_o then_o happen_v it_o that_o the_o massepriest_n do_v not_o deliver_v the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o people_n but_o hang_v it_o over_o the_o altar_n will_v they_o prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v not_o only_a sacrificer_n and_o killer_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o hangman_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o very_a famisher_n of_o god_n people_n three_o the_o father_n give_v clear_a testimony_n against_o our_o adversary_n that_o keep_v the_o sacrament_n in_o pix_n apolog._n 2._o add_v antonin_n de_fw-fr ijs_fw-la quae_fw-la cum_fw-la gratiarum_fw-la actione_n consecrata_fw-la sunt_fw-la say_v justine_n martyr_n unusquisque_fw-la participate_v eademque_fw-la ad_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la absunt_fw-la diaconis_fw-la dantur_fw-la perferenda_fw-la dominus_fw-la panem_fw-la say_v origen_n hom_n 5._o in_o levit._n c._n 7._o quem_fw-la discipulis_fw-la dabat_fw-la &_o dixit_fw-la accipite_fw-la &_o manducate_v non_fw-la distulit_fw-la nec_fw-la seruari_fw-la iussit_fw-la in_o crastinum_fw-la they_o both_o signify_v that_o the_o sacrament_n present_o upon_o consecration_n be_v receive_v hesychius_n also_o write_v upon_o levit._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 8._o show_v that_o what_o remain_v of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o same_o be_v forthwith_o consume_v four_o counsel_n have_v repress_v the_o lewd_a custom_n of_o such_o as_o in_o ancient_a time_n begin_v to_o reserve_v the_o sacrament_n the_o first_o council_n of_o toledo_n c._n 14._o decreeth_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o sacrilegious_a person_n which_o eat_v not_o the_o sacrament_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o the_o priest_n the_o like_a decree_n be_v find_v in_o the_o council_n of_o saragossa_n c._n 3._o five_o we_o do_v find_v the_o practice_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o this_o reservation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o pix_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o dionysius_n eccles_n hierarch_n c._n 3._o of_o ambrose_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la lib._n 4._o &_o 5._o of_o euagrius_n lib._n 4._o c._n 35._o of_o nicephorus_n lib._n 17._o c._n 25._o and_o all_o ancient_a formulary_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n final_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o in_o this_o point_n overthrow_v their_o own_o practice_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o chapter_n tribus_fw-la gradibus_fw-la and_o the_o chapter_n triforme_a de_fw-mi consecrat_fw-mi do_v 2._o and_o the_o chapter_n sâ—ne_fw-fr cum_fw-la olim_fw-la de_fw-fr celebrat_fw-la miss_v that_o declare_v honorius_n to_o be_v the_o first_o bringer_n in_o of_o pix_n if_o then_o owlyglasse_n have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v in_o this_o point_n he_o will_v rather_o carry_v pix_n out_o then_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o church_n he_o will_v also_o overthrow_v the_o worthy_a decree_n of_o honorius_n the_o principal_a patron_n of_o the_o idolatrous_a worship_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o disgrace_n himself_o who_o word_n be_v like_o paint_a box_n full_a of_o empty_a word_n sect._n xii_o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n to_o our_o lady_n to_o saint_n and_o to_o angel_n be_v not_o in_o use_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o most_o of_o his_o objection_n owlyglasse_n do_v not_o only_o give_v the_o lie_n unto_o i_o but_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o that_o which_o i_o say_v concern_v diverse_a point_n of_o popish_a religion_n be_v also_o mantain_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o christ_n church_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o already_o be_v answer_v concern_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o sacrament_n prohibition_n of_o marriage_n and_o such_o like_a in_o this_o place_n i_o touch_v a_o abuse_n of_o popish_a prayer_n and_o say_v that_o ancient_a christian_n have_v no_o mediator_n but_o christ_n jesus_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o pray_v to_o our_o lady_n or_o to_o saint_n or_o to_o angel_n but_o to_o god_n only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n jesus_n of_o which_o assertion_n the_o first_o part_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o tim._n 2._o vnus_fw-la deus_fw-la say_v he_o vnus_fw-la &_o mediator_n dei_fw-la &_o hominum_fw-la homo_fw-la christus_fw-la jesus_n likewise_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n hebr._n 7._o whereby_o we_o understand_v that_o our_o mediator_n must_v be_v pure_a and_o impolluted_a and_o offer_v up_o himself_o and_o hebr._n 9_o where_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o mediator_n of_o a_o new_a testament_n and_o have_v that_o office_n ascribe_v unto_o he_o only_o to_o intercede_v and_o mediate_v for_o we_o with_o god_n second_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n austin_n lib._n 2._o contra_fw-la parmen_fw-la c_o 8._o si_fw-mi joannes_n ita_fw-la diceret_fw-la say_v he_o haec_fw-la scripsi_fw-la vobis_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la peccetis_fw-la &_o si_fw-la quis_fw-la peccaverit_fw-la nos_fw-la mediatorem_fw-la habebitis_fw-la apud_fw-la patrem_fw-la ego_fw-la exoro_fw-la pro_fw-la peccatis_fw-la vestris_fw-la sicut_fw-la parmenianus_n quodam_fw-la loco_fw-la mediatorem_fw-la posuit_fw-la episcopum_fw-la inter_fw-la populum_fw-la &_o deum_fw-la quis_fw-la eum_fw-la ferret_n bonorum_fw-la &_o fidelium_fw-la christianorum_fw-la albeit_o the_o bishop_n do_v intercede_v and_o pray_v for_o the_o people_n yet_o austin_n will_v not_o have_v he_o call_v a_o mediator_n three_o the_o same_o be_v prove_v by_o diverse_a argument_n draw_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o mediator_n he_o must_v be_v pure_a and_o impolluted_a and_o able_a to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n by_o his_o death_n and_o merit_n he_o must_v offer_v sacrifice_n for_o we_o he_o must_v mediate_v our_o peace_n with_o god_n the_o father_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o 7._o and_o 9_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n he_o must_v also_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v gatherer_v out_o of_o the_o 1._o john_n 2._o and_o final_o he_o must_v be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o can_v hear_v we_o and_o procure_v our_o request_n to_o be_v grant_v but_o neither_o be_v saint_n depart_v so_o pure_a and_o impolluted_a that_o they_o can_v oppose_v their_o holiness_n to_o god_n justice_n nor_o be_v they_o able_a to_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o god_n by_o their_o merit_n nay_o themselves_n need_v christ_n mediation_n and_o therefore_o can_v mediate_v for_o other_o further_o it_o be_v derogatory_n to_o christ_n priesthood_n to_o make_v they_o priest_n able_a to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n and_o then_o appoint_v they_o mediator_n to_o make_v god_n propitious_a unto_o us._n final_o saint_n can_v be_v in_o all_o place_n to_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o those_o that_o call_v upon_o they_o nor_o be_v they_o able_a to_o give_v we_o that_o we_o ask_v nor_o do_v they_o allow_v those_o that_o leave_v christ_n jesus_n come_v to_o they_o owlyglasse_n answer_v to_o this_o point_n and_o